05-13-24

 

Getting Through Tough Times—Part 6

May 13, 2024

Putting things in perspective

By Peter Amsterdam

Audio length: 11:24

Download Audio (10.4MB)

We have covered several topics in this series, including overcoming isolation and loneliness, dealing with financial stress, caring for our mental and emotional well-being, and rediscovering joy. As I close this series, let’s try to put things in perspective.

We can start by recognizing what we can and cannot change. Many things are not within our control, and we have to commit those into God’s hands and trust in Him to work as He knows best. But we can change our perspective, which will help us enter into the peace that the Lord has for us. The starting point for adjusting our perspectives is managing our thoughts and what we allow to occupy them.

David used to say, “You are what you read.” This principle is even more relevant today, as our access to information of every type is nearly limitless. Our perspectives and peace of mind and spirits are not only affected by what we read but also by what we watch, the podcasts we listen to, who we follow online, and who we spend time with.

The importance of managing our thoughts and the information we allow to enter our minds and spirits brought to mind that familiar Cherokee legend of two wolves.

An old Cherokee is teaching his grandson about life. “A fight is going on inside me,” he said to the boy. “It is a terrible fight and it is between two wolves. One is evil—he is anger, envy, sorrow, regret, greed, arrogance, self-pity, guilt, resentment, inferiority, lies, false pride, superiority, and ego.”

He continued, “The other is good—he is joy, peace, love, hope, serenity, humility, kindness, benevolence, empathy, generosity, truth, compassion, and faith. The same fight is going on inside you—and inside every other person, too.”

The grandson thought about it for a minute and then asked his grandfather, “Which wolf will win?”

The old Cherokee simply replied, “The one you feed.”

That is a good question to ask ourselves periodically: “Which wolf am I feeding?”

We need to guard our thoughts, as one version of Proverbs 4:23 says: “Be careful how you think; your life is shaped by your thoughts.” This is a well-known biblical principle that we have been practicing for decades. But it is helpful to periodically examine your thoughts for a couple of days to assess your “thought habits” and see if there are areas that you need to shore up. This is even more important during times when you are preoccupied with overwhelming situations such as uncertainty, illness, financial needs, political unrest, fatigue, heartache, loss, and stress that have continued over an extended period of time.

At such times, it is critical that we adjust our perspective and make a deliberate effort to reflect on the Lord’s goodness, His faithfulness, and the fact that He has never failed us. In spite of trials and tests, we can give thanks for the many times we have seen the Lord fulfill His promises. He doesn’t always act according to our expectations or preferred timeframe, but we can look back and see His hand in our lives and give thanks.

While we cannot control all circumstances or events in our lives, we can control our emotions and our reactions.

If you have been battling fears and worries, if you are feeling stressed and anxious, take it to the Lord in prayer and ask Him to give you His perfect peace. Rebuke the enemy and start praising the Lord and quoting Scripture and singing songs of praise. Ask the Lord to establish your thoughts and to help you set your mind on the things that matter and will last, the “things that are above, not on things that are on earth” (Colossians 3:2). Choose to use your time and energy in positive ways that promote health and peace and build your faith. Take some time to think of ways that you can nourish the “good wolf” of joy, peace, love, hope, serenity, humility, kindness, benevolence, empathy, generosity, truth, compassion, and faith!

It is helpful to remind ourselves that God is good. God is love. God has never failed. God works in our lives to perfect that which concerns us, and it usually takes time. Anticipating God’s goodness leads us to and is the foundation of hope. “‘For I know the plans I have for you,’ says the LORD. ‘They are plans for good and not for disaster, to give you a future and a hope’” (Jeremiah 29:11).

God has your best interests at heart. He’s not in a hurry, and He will cause all things to work together for good for you, because you love Him and you are called according to His purpose (Romans 8:28).

If you are struggling to adjust your mindset, take time with the Lord. He wants to share His perspective with you, and He will do so through the Bible and through His still small voice speaking to your heart. Time spent with Jesus helps to shift our perspective as He gives us insight into how He views things. The more time we spend with the Lord and in His Word, the more we will adopt His perspective and thoughts.

Let’s reflect on Psalm 23,1 one of the most beloved and quoted psalms. Most of us memorized this psalm decades ago!

The Lord is my shepherd, I lack nothing.

Jesus is our Good Shepherd. He has always cared for us, He has always supplied all of our needs, even in difficult and trying circumstances.

He makes me lie down in green pastures,
he leads me beside quiet waters, …

We have been in many situations that were troubling or dangerous or unsettling over the years, but the Lord has led us and protected us, and He will continue to do so. He can give us peace in spite of the circumstances, as we keep our minds stayed on Him (Isaiah 26:3).

he refreshes my soul.
He guides me along the right paths
for his name’s sake
.

When we are weary, we can rest in the Lord and find renewed strength and resilience. We can know that He watches over us. As portrayed in the very well-known poem, when it seems we are alone and we don’t see His “footprints in the sand” by our side, that is when He is carrying us.

We can trust that the Lord will establish our thoughts and guide our steps and lead us in a path that will glorify Him and advance His kingdom.

Even though I walk
through the darkest valley,
I will fear no evil,
for you are with me;
your rod and your staff,
they comfort me.

We may feel like we’re going through the darkest valley, but we don’t need to be afraid because we can be confident that Jesus is with us, and His staff wards off the enemy’s attacks and comforts us.

You prepare a table before me
in the presence of my enemies.
You anoint my head with oil;
my cup overflows.

We have a glorious heritage of trusting the Lord to supply our needs. He prepares a table before us in spite of difficulties and attacks of the enemy. If He is with us, no one can overpower us. It’s truly amazing how in troubling situations the Holy Spirit can comfort us, causing us to overflow with the peace that transcends all understanding (Philippians 4:6–7).

Surely your goodness and love will follow me
all the days of my life,
and I will dwell in the house of the Lord forever.

We can rest in this promise that God’s goodness and love are unchanging and will be with us all the days of our lives, and we can look forward to the day when we will be together with the Lord in heaven forever. He is preparing a glorious place for us. He will wipe away all tears from our eyes, and there will be no more death, crying, mourning, or pain (Revelation 21:4). Praise the Lord!

Originally published September 2021. Adapted and republished May 2024. Read by John Laurence.

1 NIV quoted.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Hell’s End (part 2)

David Brandt Berg

Verses on everlasting punishment

Here are the places in the Greek New Testament of which it speaks, according to the English translation, of “everlasting punishment,” “punishment forever,” “evermore,” “ever and ever,” etc. Here, according to the Greek, is what it actually says regarding such punishment.

2 Peter 2:17: “To whom the mist of darkness is reserved for an age.” Jude 13: “To whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for an age.” Revelation 14:11: “The smoke of their torment ascendeth up to the age of ages.” This is interpreted by Charles Pridgeon, the author of “Is Hell Eternal?” as meaning “to the final golden age”—until that age.

The age of all ages, the final golden age, is the new heaven and the new earth “wherein dwelleth righteousness” (2 Peter 3:13), in which the Holy City comes down to earth, the time called by most people eternity or the final everlasting life, the golden age of all ages (Psalm 145:13; Revelation 11:15).

Even the Millennium is an age. But the final reconciliation will come at the age of ages, the golden age, when “time shall be no more” (Revelation 10:6). There won’t be any more thousand-year Millennium. Time shall continue throughout the Millennium—there will be no time for the saved, in a sense; we’ll be in our new bodies—but time will continue for a thousand years for the humans left.

The new heaven—the age of all ages of the new heaven and the new earth—is genuinely forever, everlasting, eternal. The final new heaven, new earth, has no end; it is “world without end” (Isaiah 45:17).

“The smoke of her torment rose up for ever and ever.” That’s Babylon (Revelation 19:3). In other words, it may smoke throughout the Millennium. And the Devil and the False Prophet and the Antichrist are “tormented day and night,” it says, “for ever and ever” (Revelation 20:10). Literally it says, “until the age of the ages.” So even that won’t necessarily be everlasting.

Here are verses that use the word “everlasting”: “Shall be cast into everlasting fire” (Matthew 18:8). The literal translation from the Greek is “age-lasting” fire, or fire lasting only for an age. “Depart, ye cursed, into age-lasting fire” (Matthew 25:41). “These shall go away into age-lasting punishment” (Matthew 25:46). “To be punished with age-lasting destruction” (2 Thessalonians 1:9).

These are the only references in the New Testament Greek to what is translated in our Bible in English as everlasting punishment, punishment forever and ever, or forever. These references either literally mean “age-lasting,” meaning “for an age,” or “unto the age of the ages,” until the age of all ages, the final age, which is the new heaven and the new earth as far as we now know.

Even though the final stage is unending, it’s considered the final age. Now you can say, “If that age doesn’t have any end, maybe the for-an-age punishment may come during that age and not have any end either.” Regarding punishment or hell or hellfire, the Greek does not say either “forever” or “forever and ever” or “everlasting.” That is not a correct translation, because in our language, that means there’s no end. But in the Greek it speaks of it as an age, only age-lasting, or unto the age of all ages. In other words, the end of all ages, the age which ends all ages. So this is clear in my opinion, that all punishment will eventually come to an end.

Then when the final age of all ages comes, that’s an age that is endless. That’s where our everlasting life and living for evermore will really mean everlasting and forever. That’s where the confusion comes; it’s the difference in the literal meaning of “forever” in our language.

Thank God hell will not last forever, despite the English translation. Fire and brimstone and all the rest will not be eternal, but will be “for an age” and “age-lasting” or until the age of ages,” when it says that then He shall have “reconciled all things to Himself” (Colossians 1:20). It would have to be an admitted failure of God that He wasn’t able to save all of His creation and all of His creatures.

 

Universal Reconciliation

The only people raised before the Millennium are the Christians, the righteous, the saved; they’re the only ones who are taken up in the Rapture. The unsaved are not raised until the end of the Millennium, a thousand years later, for the Great Judgment (Revelation 20:5,11–12).

Only the unsaved who manage to survive the Wrath of God at the end of this present age will survive into the Millennium and live during the Millennium. The people who are living after the Wrath of God, which occurs between the Rapture and our return in victory to rule the earth, those who live through that, whom God in His mercy spares and allows to live into the Millennium, will be the only ones living then besides the saved. All the righteous of all ages will be alive then.

Then there’s the final Great White Throne Judgment at the end of the Millennium in which everyone is given their final judgment and assigned their final place (Revelation 20:11–12). A lot of those who have been in hell or in limbo or in their place of punishment, whether light or heavy, during the Millennium, will then be judged regarding how they have reacted and how they have responded to this chastisement and this punishment and this correctional time, as to whether they have completely repented and really been sorry and received God’s laws.

Then at the Great While Throne Judgment at the end of the Millennium, they will be judged according to all their deeds, both in this life and in the afterlife, and how they reacted. They will then be assigned their final places in that age of all ages, which is a world without end, and the state they will be in for the age of all ages. That’s the general outline of the belief or theory of those of us who believe in eventual universal reconciliation of all men.

The Bible definitely teaches that nations that obey will be blessed, and nations that disobey will be cursed! If they’re blessed, it’s some kind of a salvation, some kind of a blessing. It may not be our kind of salvation, which allows us a free ticket to the Eternal City, admission to the Eternal City; they may still not be allowed to enter there, but they will go through another stage.

Then at the end of the Millennium, all the unsaved who ever lived will be raised, millions of them, and then they will be judged at the Great White Judgment Throne of God, at which time each will be assigned to his particular place in the hereafter. Then they will be released and assigned their particular position and condition on the new earth, outside the Heavenly City where we dwell.

It’s really quite a plan, a tremendous drama, and it’s thrilling that we are going to be a part of it as the inner circle who live within the City, living charmed lives as eternal beings, with supernatural bodies designed for that purpose.

These people who are raised from the dead at the end of the Millennium in the Great White Throne Judgment will be in a new immortal body of some kind. It may not be similar to ours, but it will at least be immortal, and they will live forever, but outside the City. So that all men everywhere, all the billions that have ever lived, will finally be restored and reconciled and in a sense saved and live.—Either the elect, within the City, the saved in this life, or outside the City in varying stages and conditions and levels of either forgiveness or shame and contempt.

God’s people will apparently still be ministering to them and rehabilitating them, and that’s probably going to take quite a while, getting everybody situated and everybody straightened out and everybody living happily ever after. It sounds like an almost monumental, unimaginably gigantic task, that God is finally going to in a sense save everybody, or at least reconcile everybody and restore everybody to some form of bearable existence on the earth, at which time we’ll continue to minister to them the leaves of healing, whatever they may be.

All men everywhere will worship Him. All men everywhere will know Him. All the nations shall worship Him, fall down before Him and serve the Lord, everywhere, and the whole earth will be restored. There will be no more sea; it’ll all be land, so there’ll be plenty of room for everybody (Revelation 21:1). Things will be as God originally intended them to be: completely restored paradise.

Even outside the Heavenly City it’s going to be like the Garden of Eden, like man in his original state before he fell! Not in a saved state, but like the original state, like the Garden of Eden, which is paradise enough. In a sense, compared to the punishment some of these people have been going through, this will be heaven on earth, paradise found, and they’ll be very glad to be there at all.

Everybody will know he got just what he deserved as his punishment. And his final end, his position, place, condition on earth will be just exactly what he deserved or earned or merited according to his works and his words (Matthew 16:27; Galatians 6:7,8; Revelation 22:12). That will all have to be earned by their own punishment and their own death, and in a sense, their own degree of repentance and obedience, but they will live strictly outside the City on the surface of the earth. Only their kings will bring their glory and honor into the City. God’s people will rule over them all, we who live in the City.

The Bible doesn’t make it clear whether there will still be any suffering outside. But whatever it is, it will be paradise by comparison with hell and its prisons and its Lake of Fire and its torments, so that they will come in a sense to their final reward, depending on the degree of their sin, the degree of their punishment, repentance, reformation, or regeneration, reconciliation—but not within the Holy City, only outside.

The City is reserved for God’s people, who will in love and compassion, healing and ministration, help them all get rehabilitated for as long as necessary, until there’s universal reconciliation. And when that’s all done, who knows what God has in store for us? Maybe then there are other worlds we are going to have to salvage and save and restore and regenerate, reconcile and teach and heal. Maybe God didn’t tells us that far ahead because we didn’t have to know. He went far enough even to tell us that we’re going to live for a thousand years after Jesus comes, here on the earth ruling the survivors, and then we’re going to live forever in the Heavenly City—or as far as we know, forever.

Even those who are living outside the City are going to be thankful to be there, thankful that they’re even in that world at all and restored, finally forgiven, and eventually universally reconciled, finally completely rehabilitated, reformed, regenerated in some way, and in a sense new creatures! They may not be in Christ as we are; they will not be in the Heavenly City the way we are, but they will be there outside for us to supervise, administer, and minister reconciliation to.

He’s the Savior of all men, especially those that believe (1 Timothy 4:10). We have a very special kind of salvation. We accepted the grace of Jesus Christ and His death on the cross as the payment for our sins and our punishment, and we are completely relieved of all punishment, either here or hereafter. And what we suffer now on this earth, we suffer not as much for our sins—although we still suffer some for our sins too right now if we disobey or have disobeyed—but we suffer for Jesus and for others.

We are partakers of His sufferings for others that we may lead them to Christ and get them saved, so that they will be a part of the saved in the Holy City, ruling over the rest of the world who were lost and were punished, but are now fully restored to whatever condition and position God shall choose for them according to their works and according to their rewards—universal reconciliation.

That’s my view in a nutshell of universal eternal reconciliation of all men.

 

 

 

 

Hell’s End (part 2)

David Brandt Berg

Verses on everlasting punishment

Here are the places in the Greek New Testament of which it speaks, according to the English translation, of “everlasting punishment,” “punishment forever,” “evermore,” “ever and ever,” etc. Here, according to the Greek, is what it actually says regarding such punishment.

2 Peter 2:17: “To whom the mist of darkness is reserved for an age.” Jude 13: “To whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for an age.” Revelation 14:11: “The smoke of their torment ascendeth up to the age of ages.” This is interpreted by Charles Pridgeon, the author of “Is Hell Eternal?” as meaning “to the final golden age”—until that age.

The age of all ages, the final golden age, is the new heaven and the new earth “wherein dwelleth righteousness” (2 Peter 3:13), in which the Holy City comes down to earth, the time called by most people eternity or the final everlasting life, the golden age of all ages (Psalm 145:13; Revelation 11:15).

Even the Millennium is an age. But the final reconciliation will come at the age of ages, the golden age, when “time shall be no more” (Revelation 10:6). There won’t be any more thousand-year Millennium. Time shall continue throughout the Millennium—there will be no time for the saved, in a sense; we’ll be in our new bodies—but time will continue for a thousand years for the humans left.

The new heaven—the age of all ages of the new heaven and the new earth—is genuinely forever, everlasting, eternal. The final new heaven, new earth, has no end; it is “world without end” (Isaiah 45:17).

“The smoke of her torment rose up for ever and ever.” That’s Babylon (Revelation 19:3). In other words, it may smoke throughout the Millennium. And the Devil and the False Prophet and the Antichrist are “tormented day and night,” it says, “for ever and ever” (Revelation 20:10). Literally it says, “until the age of the ages.” So even that won’t necessarily be everlasting.

Here are verses that use the word “everlasting”: “Shall be cast into everlasting fire” (Matthew 18:8). The literal translation from the Greek is “age-lasting” fire, or fire lasting only for an age. “Depart, ye cursed, into age-lasting fire” (Matthew 25:41). “These shall go away into age-lasting punishment” (Matthew 25:46). “To be punished with age-lasting destruction” (2 Thessalonians 1:9).

These are the only references in the New Testament Greek to what is translated in our Bible in English as everlasting punishment, punishment forever and ever, or forever. These references either literally mean “age-lasting,” meaning “for an age,” or “unto the age of the ages,” until the age of all ages, the final age, which is the new heaven and the new earth as far as we now know.

Even though the final stage is unending, it’s considered the final age. Now you can say, “If that age doesn’t have any end, maybe the for-an-age punishment may come during that age and not have any end either.” Regarding punishment or hell or hellfire, the Greek does not say either “forever” or “forever and ever” or “everlasting.” That is not a correct translation, because in our language, that means there’s no end. But in the Greek it speaks of it as an age, only age-lasting, or unto the age of all ages. In other words, the end of all ages, the age which ends all ages. So this is clear in my opinion, that all punishment will eventually come to an end.

Then when the final age of all ages comes, that’s an age that is endless. That’s where our everlasting life and living for evermore will really mean everlasting and forever. That’s where the confusion comes; it’s the difference in the literal meaning of “forever” in our language.

Thank God hell will not last forever, despite the English translation. Fire and brimstone and all the rest will not be eternal, but will be “for an age” and “age-lasting” or until the age of ages,” when it says that then He shall have “reconciled all things to Himself” (Colossians 1:20). It would have to be an admitted failure of God that He wasn’t able to save all of His creation and all of His creatures.

 

Universal Reconciliation

The only people raised before the Millennium are the Christians, the righteous, the saved; they’re the only ones who are taken up in the Rapture. The unsaved are not raised until the end of the Millennium, a thousand years later, for the Great Judgment (Revelation 20:5,11–12).

Only the unsaved who manage to survive the Wrath of God at the end of this present age will survive into the Millennium and live during the Millennium. The people who are living after the Wrath of God, which occurs between the Rapture and our return in victory to rule the earth, those who live through that, whom God in His mercy spares and allows to live into the Millennium, will be the only ones living then besides the saved. All the righteous of all ages will be alive then.

Then there’s the final Great White Throne Judgment at the end of the Millennium in which everyone is given their final judgment and assigned their final place (Revelation 20:11–12). A lot of those who have been in hell or in limbo or in their place of punishment, whether light or heavy, during the Millennium, will then be judged regarding how they have reacted and how they have responded to this chastisement and this punishment and this correctional time, as to whether they have completely repented and really been sorry and received God’s laws.

Then at the Great While Throne Judgment at the end of the Millennium, they will be judged according to all their deeds, both in this life and in the afterlife, and how they reacted. They will then be assigned their final places in that age of all ages, which is a world without end, and the state they will be in for the age of all ages. That’s the general outline of the belief or theory of those of us who believe in eventual universal reconciliation of all men.

The Bible definitely teaches that nations that obey will be blessed, and nations that disobey will be cursed! If they’re blessed, it’s some kind of a salvation, some kind of a blessing. It may not be our kind of salvation, which allows us a free ticket to the Eternal City, admission to the Eternal City; they may still not be allowed to enter there, but they will go through another stage.

Then at the end of the Millennium, all the unsaved who ever lived will be raised, millions of them, and then they will be judged at the Great White Judgment Throne of God, at which time each will be assigned to his particular place in the hereafter. Then they will be released and assigned their particular position and condition on the new earth, outside the Heavenly City where we dwell.

It’s really quite a plan, a tremendous drama, and it’s thrilling that we are going to be a part of it as the inner circle who live within the City, living charmed lives as eternal beings, with supernatural bodies designed for that purpose.

These people who are raised from the dead at the end of the Millennium in the Great White Throne Judgment will be in a new immortal body of some kind. It may not be similar to ours, but it will at least be immortal, and they will live forever, but outside the City. So that all men everywhere, all the billions that have ever lived, will finally be restored and reconciled and in a sense saved and live.—Either the elect, within the City, the saved in this life, or outside the City in varying stages and conditions and levels of either forgiveness or shame and contempt.

God’s people will apparently still be ministering to them and rehabilitating them, and that’s probably going to take quite a while, getting everybody situated and everybody straightened out and everybody living happily ever after. It sounds like an almost monumental, unimaginably gigantic task, that God is finally going to in a sense save everybody, or at least reconcile everybody and restore everybody to some form of bearable existence on the earth, at which time we’ll continue to minister to them the leaves of healing, whatever they may be.

All men everywhere will worship Him. All men everywhere will know Him. All the nations shall worship Him, fall down before Him and serve the Lord, everywhere, and the whole earth will be restored. There will be no more sea; it’ll all be land, so there’ll be plenty of room for everybody (Revelation 21:1). Things will be as God originally intended them to be: completely restored paradise.

Even outside the Heavenly City it’s going to be like the Garden of Eden, like man in his original state before he fell! Not in a saved state, but like the original state, like the Garden of Eden, which is paradise enough. In a sense, compared to the punishment some of these people have been going through, this will be heaven on earth, paradise found, and they’ll be very glad to be there at all.

Everybody will know he got just what he deserved as his punishment. And his final end, his position, place, condition on earth will be just exactly what he deserved or earned or merited according to his works and his words (Matthew 16:27; Galatians 6:7,8; Revelation 22:12). That will all have to be earned by their own punishment and their own death, and in a sense, their own degree of repentance and obedience, but they will live strictly outside the City on the surface of the earth. Only their kings will bring their glory and honor into the City. God’s people will rule over them all, we who live in the City.

The Bible doesn’t make it clear whether there will still be any suffering outside. But whatever it is, it will be paradise by comparison with hell and its prisons and its Lake of Fire and its torments, so that they will come in a sense to their final reward, depending on the degree of their sin, the degree of their punishment, repentance, reformation, or regeneration, reconciliation—but not within the Holy City, only outside.

The City is reserved for God’s people, who will in love and compassion, healing and ministration, help them all get rehabilitated for as long as necessary, until there’s universal reconciliation. And when that’s all done, who knows what God has in store for us? Maybe then there are other worlds we are going to have to salvage and save and restore and regenerate, reconcile and teach and heal. Maybe God didn’t tells us that far ahead because we didn’t have to know. He went far enough even to tell us that we’re going to live for a thousand years after Jesus comes, here on the earth ruling the survivors, and then we’re going to live forever in the Heavenly City—or as far as we know, forever.

Even those who are living outside the City are going to be thankful to be there, thankful that they’re even in that world at all and restored, finally forgiven, and eventually universally reconciled, finally completely rehabilitated, reformed, regenerated in some way, and in a sense new creatures! They may not be in Christ as we are; they will not be in the Heavenly City the way we are, but they will be there outside for us to supervise, administer, and minister reconciliation to.

He’s the Savior of all men, especially those that believe (1 Timothy 4:10). We have a very special kind of salvation. We accepted the grace of Jesus Christ and His death on the cross as the payment for our sins and our punishment, and we are completely relieved of all punishment, either here or hereafter. And what we suffer now on this earth, we suffer not as much for our sins—although we still suffer some for our sins too right now if we disobey or have disobeyed—but we suffer for Jesus and for others.

We are partakers of His sufferings for others that we may lead them to Christ and get them saved, so that they will be a part of the saved in the Holy City, ruling over the rest of the world who were lost and were punished, but are now fully restored to whatever condition and position God shall choose for them according to their works and according to their rewards—universal reconciliation.

That’s my view in a nutshell of universal eternal reconciliation of all men.

 

 

 

 

Hell’s End (part 2)

David Brandt Berg

Verses on everlasting punishment

Here are the places in the Greek New Testament of which it speaks, according to the English translation, of “everlasting punishment,” “punishment forever,” “evermore,” “ever and ever,” etc. Here, according to the Greek, is what it actually says regarding such punishment.

2 Peter 2:17: “To whom the mist of darkness is reserved for an age.” Jude 13: “To whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for an age.” Revelation 14:11: “The smoke of their torment ascendeth up to the age of ages.” This is interpreted by Charles Pridgeon, the author of “Is Hell Eternal?” as meaning “to the final golden age”—until that age.

The age of all ages, the final golden age, is the new heaven and the new earth “wherein dwelleth righteousness” (2 Peter 3:13), in which the Holy City comes down to earth, the time called by most people eternity or the final everlasting life, the golden age of all ages (Psalm 145:13; Revelation 11:15).

Even the Millennium is an age. But the final reconciliation will come at the age of ages, the golden age, when “time shall be no more” (Revelation 10:6). There won’t be any more thousand-year Millennium. Time shall continue throughout the Millennium—there will be no time for the saved, in a sense; we’ll be in our new bodies—but time will continue for a thousand years for the humans left.

The new heaven—the age of all ages of the new heaven and the new earth—is genuinely forever, everlasting, eternal. The final new heaven, new earth, has no end; it is “world without end” (Isaiah 45:17).

“The smoke of her torment rose up for ever and ever.” That’s Babylon (Revelation 19:3). In other words, it may smoke throughout the Millennium. And the Devil and the False Prophet and the Antichrist are “tormented day and night,” it says, “for ever and ever” (Revelation 20:10). Literally it says, “until the age of the ages.” So even that won’t necessarily be everlasting.

Here are verses that use the word “everlasting”: “Shall be cast into everlasting fire” (Matthew 18:8). The literal translation from the Greek is “age-lasting” fire, or fire lasting only for an age. “Depart, ye cursed, into age-lasting fire” (Matthew 25:41). “These shall go away into age-lasting punishment” (Matthew 25:46). “To be punished with age-lasting destruction” (2 Thessalonians 1:9).

These are the only references in the New Testament Greek to what is translated in our Bible in English as everlasting punishment, punishment forever and ever, or forever. These references either literally mean “age-lasting,” meaning “for an age,” or “unto the age of the ages,” until the age of all ages, the final age, which is the new heaven and the new earth as far as we now know.

Even though the final stage is unending, it’s considered the final age. Now you can say, “If that age doesn’t have any end, maybe the for-an-age punishment may come during that age and not have any end either.” Regarding punishment or hell or hellfire, the Greek does not say either “forever” or “forever and ever” or “everlasting.” That is not a correct translation, because in our language, that means there’s no end. But in the Greek it speaks of it as an age, only age-lasting, or unto the age of all ages. In other words, the end of all ages, the age which ends all ages. So this is clear in my opinion, that all punishment will eventually come to an end.

Then when the final age of all ages comes, that’s an age that is endless. That’s where our everlasting life and living for evermore will really mean everlasting and forever. That’s where the confusion comes; it’s the difference in the literal meaning of “forever” in our language.

Thank God hell will not last forever, despite the English translation. Fire and brimstone and all the rest will not be eternal, but will be “for an age” and “age-lasting” or until the age of ages,” when it says that then He shall have “reconciled all things to Himself” (Colossians 1:20). It would have to be an admitted failure of God that He wasn’t able to save all of His creation and all of His creatures.

 

Universal Reconciliation

The only people raised before the Millennium are the Christians, the righteous, the saved; they’re the only ones who are taken up in the Rapture. The unsaved are not raised until the end of the Millennium, a thousand years later, for the Great Judgment (Revelation 20:5,11–12).

Only the unsaved who manage to survive the Wrath of God at the end of this present age will survive into the Millennium and live during the Millennium. The people who are living after the Wrath of God, which occurs between the Rapture and our return in victory to rule the earth, those who live through that, whom God in His mercy spares and allows to live into the Millennium, will be the only ones living then besides the saved. All the righteous of all ages will be alive then.

Then there’s the final Great White Throne Judgment at the end of the Millennium in which everyone is given their final judgment and assigned their final place (Revelation 20:11–12). A lot of those who have been in hell or in limbo or in their place of punishment, whether light or heavy, during the Millennium, will then be judged regarding how they have reacted and how they have responded to this chastisement and this punishment and this correctional time, as to whether they have completely repented and really been sorry and received God’s laws.

Then at the Great While Throne Judgment at the end of the Millennium, they will be judged according to all their deeds, both in this life and in the afterlife, and how they reacted. They will then be assigned their final places in that age of all ages, which is a world without end, and the state they will be in for the age of all ages. That’s the general outline of the belief or theory of those of us who believe in eventual universal reconciliation of all men.

The Bible definitely teaches that nations that obey will be blessed, and nations that disobey will be cursed! If they’re blessed, it’s some kind of a salvation, some kind of a blessing. It may not be our kind of salvation, which allows us a free ticket to the Eternal City, admission to the Eternal City; they may still not be allowed to enter there, but they will go through another stage.

Then at the end of the Millennium, all the unsaved who ever lived will be raised, millions of them, and then they will be judged at the Great White Judgment Throne of God, at which time each will be assigned to his particular place in the hereafter. Then they will be released and assigned their particular position and condition on the new earth, outside the Heavenly City where we dwell.

It’s really quite a plan, a tremendous drama, and it’s thrilling that we are going to be a part of it as the inner circle who live within the City, living charmed lives as eternal beings, with supernatural bodies designed for that purpose.

These people who are raised from the dead at the end of the Millennium in the Great White Throne Judgment will be in a new immortal body of some kind. It may not be similar to ours, but it will at least be immortal, and they will live forever, but outside the City. So that all men everywhere, all the billions that have ever lived, will finally be restored and reconciled and in a sense saved and live.—Either the elect, within the City, the saved in this life, or outside the City in varying stages and conditions and levels of either forgiveness or shame and contempt.

God’s people will apparently still be ministering to them and rehabilitating them, and that’s probably going to take quite a while, getting everybody situated and everybody straightened out and everybody living happily ever after. It sounds like an almost monumental, unimaginably gigantic task, that God is finally going to in a sense save everybody, or at least reconcile everybody and restore everybody to some form of bearable existence on the earth, at which time we’ll continue to minister to them the leaves of healing, whatever they may be.

All men everywhere will worship Him. All men everywhere will know Him. All the nations shall worship Him, fall down before Him and serve the Lord, everywhere, and the whole earth will be restored. There will be no more sea; it’ll all be land, so there’ll be plenty of room for everybody (Revelation 21:1). Things will be as God originally intended them to be: completely restored paradise.

Even outside the Heavenly City it’s going to be like the Garden of Eden, like man in his original state before he fell! Not in a saved state, but like the original state, like the Garden of Eden, which is paradise enough. In a sense, compared to the punishment some of these people have been going through, this will be heaven on earth, paradise found, and they’ll be very glad to be there at all.

Everybody will know he got just what he deserved as his punishment. And his final end, his position, place, condition on earth will be just exactly what he deserved or earned or merited according to his works and his words (Matthew 16:27; Galatians 6:7,8; Revelation 22:12). That will all have to be earned by their own punishment and their own death, and in a sense, their own degree of repentance and obedience, but they will live strictly outside the City on the surface of the earth. Only their kings will bring their glory and honor into the City. God’s people will rule over them all, we who live in the City.

The Bible doesn’t make it clear whether there will still be any suffering outside. But whatever it is, it will be paradise by comparison with hell and its prisons and its Lake of Fire and its torments, so that they will come in a sense to their final reward, depending on the degree of their sin, the degree of their punishment, repentance, reformation, or regeneration, reconciliation—but not within the Holy City, only outside.

The City is reserved for God’s people, who will in love and compassion, healing and ministration, help them all get rehabilitated for as long as necessary, until there’s universal reconciliation. And when that’s all done, who knows what God has in store for us? Maybe then there are other worlds we are going to have to salvage and save and restore and regenerate, reconcile and teach and heal. Maybe God didn’t tells us that far ahead because we didn’t have to know. He went far enough even to tell us that we’re going to live for a thousand years after Jesus comes, here on the earth ruling the survivors, and then we’re going to live forever in the Heavenly City—or as far as we know, forever.

Even those who are living outside the City are going to be thankful to be there, thankful that they’re even in that world at all and restored, finally forgiven, and eventually universally reconciled, finally completely rehabilitated, reformed, regenerated in some way, and in a sense new creatures! They may not be in Christ as we are; they will not be in the Heavenly City the way we are, but they will be there outside for us to supervise, administer, and minister reconciliation to.

He’s the Savior of all men, especially those that believe (1 Timothy 4:10). We have a very special kind of salvation. We accepted the grace of Jesus Christ and His death on the cross as the payment for our sins and our punishment, and we are completely relieved of all punishment, either here or hereafter. And what we suffer now on this earth, we suffer not as much for our sins—although we still suffer some for our sins too right now if we disobey or have disobeyed—but we suffer for Jesus and for others.

We are partakers of His sufferings for others that we may lead them to Christ and get them saved, so that they will be a part of the saved in the Holy City, ruling over the rest of the world who were lost and were punished, but are now fully restored to whatever condition and position God shall choose for them according to their works and according to their rewards—universal reconciliation.

That’s my view in a nutshell of universal eternal reconciliation of all men.

 

 

 

 

Hell’s End (part 2)

David Brandt Berg

Verses on everlasting punishment

Here are the places in the Greek New Testament of which it speaks, according to the English translation, of “everlasting punishment,” “punishment forever,” “evermore,” “ever and ever,” etc. Here, according to the Greek, is what it actually says regarding such punishment.

2 Peter 2:17: “To whom the mist of darkness is reserved for an age.” Jude 13: “To whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for an age.” Revelation 14:11: “The smoke of their torment ascendeth up to the age of ages.” This is interpreted by Charles Pridgeon, the author of “Is Hell Eternal?” as meaning “to the final golden age”—until that age.

The age of all ages, the final golden age, is the new heaven and the new earth “wherein dwelleth righteousness” (2 Peter 3:13), in which the Holy City comes down to earth, the time called by most people eternity or the final everlasting life, the golden age of all ages (Psalm 145:13; Revelation 11:15).

Even the Millennium is an age. But the final reconciliation will come at the age of ages, the golden age, when “time shall be no more” (Revelation 10:6). There won’t be any more thousand-year Millennium. Time shall continue throughout the Millennium—there will be no time for the saved, in a sense; we’ll be in our new bodies—but time will continue for a thousand years for the humans left.

The new heaven—the age of all ages of the new heaven and the new earth—is genuinely forever, everlasting, eternal. The final new heaven, new earth, has no end; it is “world without end” (Isaiah 45:17).

“The smoke of her torment rose up for ever and ever.” That’s Babylon (Revelation 19:3). In other words, it may smoke throughout the Millennium. And the Devil and the False Prophet and the Antichrist are “tormented day and night,” it says, “for ever and ever” (Revelation 20:10). Literally it says, “until the age of the ages.” So even that won’t necessarily be everlasting.

Here are verses that use the word “everlasting”: “Shall be cast into everlasting fire” (Matthew 18:8). The literal translation from the Greek is “age-lasting” fire, or fire lasting only for an age. “Depart, ye cursed, into age-lasting fire” (Matthew 25:41). “These shall go away into age-lasting punishment” (Matthew 25:46). “To be punished with age-lasting destruction” (2 Thessalonians 1:9).

These are the only references in the New Testament Greek to what is translated in our Bible in English as everlasting punishment, punishment forever and ever, or forever. These references either literally mean “age-lasting,” meaning “for an age,” or “unto the age of the ages,” until the age of all ages, the final age, which is the new heaven and the new earth as far as we now know.

Even though the final stage is unending, it’s considered the final age. Now you can say, “If that age doesn’t have any end, maybe the for-an-age punishment may come during that age and not have any end either.” Regarding punishment or hell or hellfire, the Greek does not say either “forever” or “forever and ever” or “everlasting.” That is not a correct translation, because in our language, that means there’s no end. But in the Greek it speaks of it as an age, only age-lasting, or unto the age of all ages. In other words, the end of all ages, the age which ends all ages. So this is clear in my opinion, that all punishment will eventually come to an end.

Then when the final age of all ages comes, that’s an age that is endless. That’s where our everlasting life and living for evermore will really mean everlasting and forever. That’s where the confusion comes; it’s the difference in the literal meaning of “forever” in our language.

Thank God hell will not last forever, despite the English translation. Fire and brimstone and all the rest will not be eternal, but will be “for an age” and “age-lasting” or until the age of ages,” when it says that then He shall have “reconciled all things to Himself” (Colossians 1:20). It would have to be an admitted failure of God that He wasn’t able to save all of His creation and all of His creatures.

 

Universal Reconciliation

The only people raised before the Millennium are the Christians, the righteous, the saved; they’re the only ones who are taken up in the Rapture. The unsaved are not raised until the end of the Millennium, a thousand years later, for the Great Judgment (Revelation 20:5,11–12).

Only the unsaved who manage to survive the Wrath of God at the end of this present age will survive into the Millennium and live during the Millennium. The people who are living after the Wrath of God, which occurs between the Rapture and our return in victory to rule the earth, those who live through that, whom God in His mercy spares and allows to live into the Millennium, will be the only ones living then besides the saved. All the righteous of all ages will be alive then.

Then there’s the final Great White Throne Judgment at the end of the Millennium in which everyone is given their final judgment and assigned their final place (Revelation 20:11–12). A lot of those who have been in hell or in limbo or in their place of punishment, whether light or heavy, during the Millennium, will then be judged regarding how they have reacted and how they have responded to this chastisement and this punishment and this correctional time, as to whether they have completely repented and really been sorry and received God’s laws.

Then at the Great While Throne Judgment at the end of the Millennium, they will be judged according to all their deeds, both in this life and in the afterlife, and how they reacted. They will then be assigned their final places in that age of all ages, which is a world without end, and the state they will be in for the age of all ages. That’s the general outline of the belief or theory of those of us who believe in eventual universal reconciliation of all men.

The Bible definitely teaches that nations that obey will be blessed, and nations that disobey will be cursed! If they’re blessed, it’s some kind of a salvation, some kind of a blessing. It may not be our kind of salvation, which allows us a free ticket to the Eternal City, admission to the Eternal City; they may still not be allowed to enter there, but they will go through another stage.

Then at the end of the Millennium, all the unsaved who ever lived will be raised, millions of them, and then they will be judged at the Great White Judgment Throne of God, at which time each will be assigned to his particular place in the hereafter. Then they will be released and assigned their particular position and condition on the new earth, outside the Heavenly City where we dwell.

It’s really quite a plan, a tremendous drama, and it’s thrilling that we are going to be a part of it as the inner circle who live within the City, living charmed lives as eternal beings, with supernatural bodies designed for that purpose.

These people who are raised from the dead at the end of the Millennium in the Great White Throne Judgment will be in a new immortal body of some kind. It may not be similar to ours, but it will at least be immortal, and they will live forever, but outside the City. So that all men everywhere, all the billions that have ever lived, will finally be restored and reconciled and in a sense saved and live.—Either the elect, within the City, the saved in this life, or outside the City in varying stages and conditions and levels of either forgiveness or shame and contempt.

God’s people will apparently still be ministering to them and rehabilitating them, and that’s probably going to take quite a while, getting everybody situated and everybody straightened out and everybody living happily ever after. It sounds like an almost monumental, unimaginably gigantic task, that God is finally going to in a sense save everybody, or at least reconcile everybody and restore everybody to some form of bearable existence on the earth, at which time we’ll continue to minister to them the leaves of healing, whatever they may be.

All men everywhere will worship Him. All men everywhere will know Him. All the nations shall worship Him, fall down before Him and serve the Lord, everywhere, and the whole earth will be restored. There will be no more sea; it’ll all be land, so there’ll be plenty of room for everybody (Revelation 21:1). Things will be as God originally intended them to be: completely restored paradise.

Even outside the Heavenly City it’s going to be like the Garden of Eden, like man in his original state before he fell! Not in a saved state, but like the original state, like the Garden of Eden, which is paradise enough. In a sense, compared to the punishment some of these people have been going through, this will be heaven on earth, paradise found, and they’ll be very glad to be there at all.

Everybody will know he got just what he deserved as his punishment. And his final end, his position, place, condition on earth will be just exactly what he deserved or earned or merited according to his works and his words (Matthew 16:27; Galatians 6:7,8; Revelation 22:12). That will all have to be earned by their own punishment and their own death, and in a sense, their own degree of repentance and obedience, but they will live strictly outside the City on the surface of the earth. Only their kings will bring their glory and honor into the City. God’s people will rule over them all, we who live in the City.

The Bible doesn’t make it clear whether there will still be any suffering outside. But whatever it is, it will be paradise by comparison with hell and its prisons and its Lake of Fire and its torments, so that they will come in a sense to their final reward, depending on the degree of their sin, the degree of their punishment, repentance, reformation, or regeneration, reconciliation—but not within the Holy City, only outside.

The City is reserved for God’s people, who will in love and compassion, healing and ministration, help them all get rehabilitated for as long as necessary, until there’s universal reconciliation. And when that’s all done, who knows what God has in store for us? Maybe then there are other worlds we are going to have to salvage and save and restore and regenerate, reconcile and teach and heal. Maybe God didn’t tells us that far ahead because we didn’t have to know. He went far enough even to tell us that we’re going to live for a thousand years after Jesus comes, here on the earth ruling the survivors, and then we’re going to live forever in the Heavenly City—or as far as we know, forever.

Even those who are living outside the City are going to be thankful to be there, thankful that they’re even in that world at all and restored, finally forgiven, and eventually universally reconciled, finally completely rehabilitated, reformed, regenerated in some way, and in a sense new creatures! They may not be in Christ as we are; they will not be in the Heavenly City the way we are, but they will be there outside for us to supervise, administer, and minister reconciliation to.

He’s the Savior of all men, especially those that believe (1 Timothy 4:10). We have a very special kind of salvation. We accepted the grace of Jesus Christ and His death on the cross as the payment for our sins and our punishment, and we are completely relieved of all punishment, either here or hereafter. And what we suffer now on this earth, we suffer not as much for our sins—although we still suffer some for our sins too right now if we disobey or have disobeyed—but we suffer for Jesus and for others.

We are partakers of His sufferings for others that we may lead them to Christ and get them saved, so that they will be a part of the saved in the Holy City, ruling over the rest of the world who were lost and were punished, but are now fully restored to whatever condition and position God shall choose for them according to their works and according to their rewards—universal reconciliation.

That’s my view in a nutshell of universal eternal reconciliation of all men.

 

 

 

 

Hell’s End (part 2)

David Brandt Berg

Verses on everlasting punishment

Here are the places in the Greek New Testament of which it speaks, according to the English translation, of “everlasting punishment,” “punishment forever,” “evermore,” “ever and ever,” etc. Here, according to the Greek, is what it actually says regarding such punishment.

2 Peter 2:17: “To whom the mist of darkness is reserved for an age.” Jude 13: “To whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for an age.” Revelation 14:11: “The smoke of their torment ascendeth up to the age of ages.” This is interpreted by Charles Pridgeon, the author of “Is Hell Eternal?” as meaning “to the final golden age”—until that age.

The age of all ages, the final golden age, is the new heaven and the new earth “wherein dwelleth righteousness” (2 Peter 3:13), in which the Holy City comes down to earth, the time called by most people eternity or the final everlasting life, the golden age of all ages (Psalm 145:13; Revelation 11:15).

Even the Millennium is an age. But the final reconciliation will come at the age of ages, the golden age, when “time shall be no more” (Revelation 10:6). There won’t be any more thousand-year Millennium. Time shall continue throughout the Millennium—there will be no time for the saved, in a sense; we’ll be in our new bodies—but time will continue for a thousand years for the humans left.

The new heaven—the age of all ages of the new heaven and the new earth—is genuinely forever, everlasting, eternal. The final new heaven, new earth, has no end; it is “world without end” (Isaiah 45:17).

“The smoke of her torment rose up for ever and ever.” That’s Babylon (Revelation 19:3). In other words, it may smoke throughout the Millennium. And the Devil and the False Prophet and the Antichrist are “tormented day and night,” it says, “for ever and ever” (Revelation 20:10). Literally it says, “until the age of the ages.” So even that won’t necessarily be everlasting.

Here are verses that use the word “everlasting”: “Shall be cast into everlasting fire” (Matthew 18:8). The literal translation from the Greek is “age-lasting” fire, or fire lasting only for an age. “Depart, ye cursed, into age-lasting fire” (Matthew 25:41). “These shall go away into age-lasting punishment” (Matthew 25:46). “To be punished with age-lasting destruction” (2 Thessalonians 1:9).

These are the only references in the New Testament Greek to what is translated in our Bible in English as everlasting punishment, punishment forever and ever, or forever. These references either literally mean “age-lasting,” meaning “for an age,” or “unto the age of the ages,” until the age of all ages, the final age, which is the new heaven and the new earth as far as we now know.

Even though the final stage is unending, it’s considered the final age. Now you can say, “If that age doesn’t have any end, maybe the for-an-age punishment may come during that age and not have any end either.” Regarding punishment or hell or hellfire, the Greek does not say either “forever” or “forever and ever” or “everlasting.” That is not a correct translation, because in our language, that means there’s no end. But in the Greek it speaks of it as an age, only age-lasting, or unto the age of all ages. In other words, the end of all ages, the age which ends all ages. So this is clear in my opinion, that all punishment will eventually come to an end.

Then when the final age of all ages comes, that’s an age that is endless. That’s where our everlasting life and living for evermore will really mean everlasting and forever. That’s where the confusion comes; it’s the difference in the literal meaning of “forever” in our language.

Thank God hell will not last forever, despite the English translation. Fire and brimstone and all the rest will not be eternal, but will be “for an age” and “age-lasting” or until the age of ages,” when it says that then He shall have “reconciled all things to Himself” (Colossians 1:20). It would have to be an admitted failure of God that He wasn’t able to save all of His creation and all of His creatures.

 

Universal Reconciliation

The only people raised before the Millennium are the Christians, the righteous, the saved; they’re the only ones who are taken up in the Rapture. The unsaved are not raised until the end of the Millennium, a thousand years later, for the Great Judgment (Revelation 20:5,11–12).

Only the unsaved who manage to survive the Wrath of God at the end of this present age will survive into the Millennium and live during the Millennium. The people who are living after the Wrath of God, which occurs between the Rapture and our return in victory to rule the earth, those who live through that, whom God in His mercy spares and allows to live into the Millennium, will be the only ones living then besides the saved. All the righteous of all ages will be alive then.

Then there’s the final Great White Throne Judgment at the end of the Millennium in which everyone is given their final judgment and assigned their final place (Revelation 20:11–12). A lot of those who have been in hell or in limbo or in their place of punishment, whether light or heavy, during the Millennium, will then be judged regarding how they have reacted and how they have responded to this chastisement and this punishment and this correctional time, as to whether they have completely repented and really been sorry and received God’s laws.

Then at the Great While Throne Judgment at the end of the Millennium, they will be judged according to all their deeds, both in this life and in the afterlife, and how they reacted. They will then be assigned their final places in that age of all ages, which is a world without end, and the state they will be in for the age of all ages. That’s the general outline of the belief or theory of those of us who believe in eventual universal reconciliation of all men.

The Bible definitely teaches that nations that obey will be blessed, and nations that disobey will be cursed! If they’re blessed, it’s some kind of a salvation, some kind of a blessing. It may not be our kind of salvation, which allows us a free ticket to the Eternal City, admission to the Eternal City; they may still not be allowed to enter there, but they will go through another stage.

Then at the end of the Millennium, all the unsaved who ever lived will be raised, millions of them, and then they will be judged at the Great White Judgment Throne of God, at which time each will be assigned to his particular place in the hereafter. Then they will be released and assigned their particular position and condition on the new earth, outside the Heavenly City where we dwell.

It’s really quite a plan, a tremendous drama, and it’s thrilling that we are going to be a part of it as the inner circle who live within the City, living charmed lives as eternal beings, with supernatural bodies designed for that purpose.

These people who are raised from the dead at the end of the Millennium in the Great White Throne Judgment will be in a new immortal body of some kind. It may not be similar to ours, but it will at least be immortal, and they will live forever, but outside the City. So that all men everywhere, all the billions that have ever lived, will finally be restored and reconciled and in a sense saved and live.—Either the elect, within the City, the saved in this life, or outside the City in varying stages and conditions and levels of either forgiveness or shame and contempt.

God’s people will apparently still be ministering to them and rehabilitating them, and that’s probably going to take quite a while, getting everybody situated and everybody straightened out and everybody living happily ever after. It sounds like an almost monumental, unimaginably gigantic task, that God is finally going to in a sense save everybody, or at least reconcile everybody and restore everybody to some form of bearable existence on the earth, at which time we’ll continue to minister to them the leaves of healing, whatever they may be.

All men everywhere will worship Him. All men everywhere will know Him. All the nations shall worship Him, fall down before Him and serve the Lord, everywhere, and the whole earth will be restored. There will be no more sea; it’ll all be land, so there’ll be plenty of room for everybody (Revelation 21:1). Things will be as God originally intended them to be: completely restored paradise.

Even outside the Heavenly City it’s going to be like the Garden of Eden, like man in his original state before he fell! Not in a saved state, but like the original state, like the Garden of Eden, which is paradise enough. In a sense, compared to the punishment some of these people have been going through, this will be heaven on earth, paradise found, and they’ll be very glad to be there at all.

Everybody will know he got just what he deserved as his punishment. And his final end, his position, place, condition on earth will be just exactly what he deserved or earned or merited according to his works and his words (Matthew 16:27; Galatians 6:7,8; Revelation 22:12). That will all have to be earned by their own punishment and their own death, and in a sense, their own degree of repentance and obedience, but they will live strictly outside the City on the surface of the earth. Only their kings will bring their glory and honor into the City. God’s people will rule over them all, we who live in the City.

The Bible doesn’t make it clear whether there will still be any suffering outside. But whatever it is, it will be paradise by comparison with hell and its prisons and its Lake of Fire and its torments, so that they will come in a sense to their final reward, depending on the degree of their sin, the degree of their punishment, repentance, reformation, or regeneration, reconciliation—but not within the Holy City, only outside.

The City is reserved for God’s people, who will in love and compassion, healing and ministration, help them all get rehabilitated for as long as necessary, until there’s universal reconciliation. And when that’s all done, who knows what God has in store for us? Maybe then there are other worlds we are going to have to salvage and save and restore and regenerate, reconcile and teach and heal. Maybe God didn’t tells us that far ahead because we didn’t have to know. He went far enough even to tell us that we’re going to live for a thousand years after Jesus comes, here on the earth ruling the survivors, and then we’re going to live forever in the Heavenly City—or as far as we know, forever.

Even those who are living outside the City are going to be thankful to be there, thankful that they’re even in that world at all and restored, finally forgiven, and eventually universally reconciled, finally completely rehabilitated, reformed, regenerated in some way, and in a sense new creatures! They may not be in Christ as we are; they will not be in the Heavenly City the way we are, but they will be there outside for us to supervise, administer, and minister reconciliation to.

He’s the Savior of all men, especially those that believe (1 Timothy 4:10). We have a very special kind of salvation. We accepted the grace of Jesus Christ and His death on the cross as the payment for our sins and our punishment, and we are completely relieved of all punishment, either here or hereafter. And what we suffer now on this earth, we suffer not as much for our sins—although we still suffer some for our sins too right now if we disobey or have disobeyed—but we suffer for Jesus and for others.

We are partakers of His sufferings for others that we may lead them to Christ and get them saved, so that they will be a part of the saved in the Holy City, ruling over the rest of the world who were lost and were punished, but are now fully restored to whatever condition and position God shall choose for them according to their works and according to their rewards—universal reconciliation.

That’s my view in a nutshell of universal eternal reconciliation of all men.

 

 

 

 

Hell’s End (part 2)

David Brandt Berg

Verses on everlasting punishment

Here are the places in the Greek New Testament of which it speaks, according to the English translation, of “everlasting punishment,” “punishment forever,” “evermore,” “ever and ever,” etc. Here, according to the Greek, is what it actually says regarding such punishment.

2 Peter 2:17: “To whom the mist of darkness is reserved for an age.” Jude 13: “To whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for an age.” Revelation 14:11: “The smoke of their torment ascendeth up to the age of ages.” This is interpreted by Charles Pridgeon, the author of “Is Hell Eternal?” as meaning “to the final golden age”—until that age.

The age of all ages, the final golden age, is the new heaven and the new earth “wherein dwelleth righteousness” (2 Peter 3:13), in which the Holy City comes down to earth, the time called by most people eternity or the final everlasting life, the golden age of all ages (Psalm 145:13; Revelation 11:15).

Even the Millennium is an age. But the final reconciliation will come at the age of ages, the golden age, when “time shall be no more” (Revelation 10:6). There won’t be any more thousand-year Millennium. Time shall continue throughout the Millennium—there will be no time for the saved, in a sense; we’ll be in our new bodies—but time will continue for a thousand years for the humans left.

The new heaven—the age of all ages of the new heaven and the new earth—is genuinely forever, everlasting, eternal. The final new heaven, new earth, has no end; it is “world without end” (Isaiah 45:17).

“The smoke of her torment rose up for ever and ever.” That’s Babylon (Revelation 19:3). In other words, it may smoke throughout the Millennium. And the Devil and the False Prophet and the Antichrist are “tormented day and night,” it says, “for ever and ever” (Revelation 20:10). Literally it says, “until the age of the ages.” So even that won’t necessarily be everlasting.

Here are verses that use the word “everlasting”: “Shall be cast into everlasting fire” (Matthew 18:8). The literal translation from the Greek is “age-lasting” fire, or fire lasting only for an age. “Depart, ye cursed, into age-lasting fire” (Matthew 25:41). “These shall go away into age-lasting punishment” (Matthew 25:46). “To be punished with age-lasting destruction” (2 Thessalonians 1:9).

These are the only references in the New Testament Greek to what is translated in our Bible in English as everlasting punishment, punishment forever and ever, or forever. These references either literally mean “age-lasting,” meaning “for an age,” or “unto the age of the ages,” until the age of all ages, the final age, which is the new heaven and the new earth as far as we now know.

Even though the final stage is unending, it’s considered the final age. Now you can say, “If that age doesn’t have any end, maybe the for-an-age punishment may come during that age and not have any end either.” Regarding punishment or hell or hellfire, the Greek does not say either “forever” or “forever and ever” or “everlasting.” That is not a correct translation, because in our language, that means there’s no end. But in the Greek it speaks of it as an age, only age-lasting, or unto the age of all ages. In other words, the end of all ages, the age which ends all ages. So this is clear in my opinion, that all punishment will eventually come to an end.

Then when the final age of all ages comes, that’s an age that is endless. That’s where our everlasting life and living for evermore will really mean everlasting and forever. That’s where the confusion comes; it’s the difference in the literal meaning of “forever” in our language.

Thank God hell will not last forever, despite the English translation. Fire and brimstone and all the rest will not be eternal, but will be “for an age” and “age-lasting” or until the age of ages,” when it says that then He shall have “reconciled all things to Himself” (Colossians 1:20). It would have to be an admitted failure of God that He wasn’t able to save all of His creation and all of His creatures.

 

Universal Reconciliation

The only people raised before the Millennium are the Christians, the righteous, the saved; they’re the only ones who are taken up in the Rapture. The unsaved are not raised until the end of the Millennium, a thousand years later, for the Great Judgment (Revelation 20:5,11–12).

Only the unsaved who manage to survive the Wrath of God at the end of this present age will survive into the Millennium and live during the Millennium. The people who are living after the Wrath of God, which occurs between the Rapture and our return in victory to rule the earth, those who live through that, whom God in His mercy spares and allows to live into the Millennium, will be the only ones living then besides the saved. All the righteous of all ages will be alive then.

Then there’s the final Great White Throne Judgment at the end of the Millennium in which everyone is given their final judgment and assigned their final place (Revelation 20:11–12). A lot of those who have been in hell or in limbo or in their place of punishment, whether light or heavy, during the Millennium, will then be judged regarding how they have reacted and how they have responded to this chastisement and this punishment and this correctional time, as to whether they have completely repented and really been sorry and received God’s laws.

Then at the Great While Throne Judgment at the end of the Millennium, they will be judged according to all their deeds, both in this life and in the afterlife, and how they reacted. They will then be assigned their final places in that age of all ages, which is a world without end, and the state they will be in for the age of all ages. That’s the general outline of the belief or theory of those of us who believe in eventual universal reconciliation of all men.

The Bible definitely teaches that nations that obey will be blessed, and nations that disobey will be cursed! If they’re blessed, it’s some kind of a salvation, some kind of a blessing. It may not be our kind of salvation, which allows us a free ticket to the Eternal City, admission to the Eternal City; they may still not be allowed to enter there, but they will go through another stage.

Then at the end of the Millennium, all the unsaved who ever lived will be raised, millions of them, and then they will be judged at the Great White Judgment Throne of God, at which time each will be assigned to his particular place in the hereafter. Then they will be released and assigned their particular position and condition on the new earth, outside the Heavenly City where we dwell.

It’s really quite a plan, a tremendous drama, and it’s thrilling that we are going to be a part of it as the inner circle who live within the City, living charmed lives as eternal beings, with supernatural bodies designed for that purpose.

These people who are raised from the dead at the end of the Millennium in the Great White Throne Judgment will be in a new immortal body of some kind. It may not be similar to ours, but it will at least be immortal, and they will live forever, but outside the City. So that all men everywhere, all the billions that have ever lived, will finally be restored and reconciled and in a sense saved and live.—Either the elect, within the City, the saved in this life, or outside the City in varying stages and conditions and levels of either forgiveness or shame and contempt.

God’s people will apparently still be ministering to them and rehabilitating them, and that’s probably going to take quite a while, getting everybody situated and everybody straightened out and everybody living happily ever after. It sounds like an almost monumental, unimaginably gigantic task, that God is finally going to in a sense save everybody, or at least reconcile everybody and restore everybody to some form of bearable existence on the earth, at which time we’ll continue to minister to them the leaves of healing, whatever they may be.

All men everywhere will worship Him. All men everywhere will know Him. All the nations shall worship Him, fall down before Him and serve the Lord, everywhere, and the whole earth will be restored. There will be no more sea; it’ll all be land, so there’ll be plenty of room for everybody (Revelation 21:1). Things will be as God originally intended them to be: completely restored paradise.

Even outside the Heavenly City it’s going to be like the Garden of Eden, like man in his original state before he fell! Not in a saved state, but like the original state, like the Garden of Eden, which is paradise enough. In a sense, compared to the punishment some of these people have been going through, this will be heaven on earth, paradise found, and they’ll be very glad to be there at all.

Everybody will know he got just what he deserved as his punishment. And his final end, his position, place, condition on earth will be just exactly what he deserved or earned or merited according to his works and his words (Matthew 16:27; Galatians 6:7,8; Revelation 22:12). That will all have to be earned by their own punishment and their own death, and in a sense, their own degree of repentance and obedience, but they will live strictly outside the City on the surface of the earth. Only their kings will bring their glory and honor into the City. God’s people will rule over them all, we who live in the City.

The Bible doesn’t make it clear whether there will still be any suffering outside. But whatever it is, it will be paradise by comparison with hell and its prisons and its Lake of Fire and its torments, so that they will come in a sense to their final reward, depending on the degree of their sin, the degree of their punishment, repentance, reformation, or regeneration, reconciliation—but not within the Holy City, only outside.

The City is reserved for God’s people, who will in love and compassion, healing and ministration, help them all get rehabilitated for as long as necessary, until there’s universal reconciliation. And when that’s all done, who knows what God has in store for us? Maybe then there are other worlds we are going to have to salvage and save and restore and regenerate, reconcile and teach and heal. Maybe God didn’t tells us that far ahead because we didn’t have to know. He went far enough even to tell us that we’re going to live for a thousand years after Jesus comes, here on the earth ruling the survivors, and then we’re going to live forever in the Heavenly City—or as far as we know, forever.

Even those who are living outside the City are going to be thankful to be there, thankful that they’re even in that world at all and restored, finally forgiven, and eventually universally reconciled, finally completely rehabilitated, reformed, regenerated in some way, and in a sense new creatures! They may not be in Christ as we are; they will not be in the Heavenly City the way we are, but they will be there outside for us to supervise, administer, and minister reconciliation to.

He’s the Savior of all men, especially those that believe (1 Timothy 4:10). We have a very special kind of salvation. We accepted the grace of Jesus Christ and His death on the cross as the payment for our sins and our punishment, and we are completely relieved of all punishment, either here or hereafter. And what we suffer now on this earth, we suffer not as much for our sins—although we still suffer some for our sins too right now if we disobey or have disobeyed—but we suffer for Jesus and for others.

We are partakers of His sufferings for others that we may lead them to Christ and get them saved, so that they will be a part of the saved in the Holy City, ruling over the rest of the world who were lost and were punished, but are now fully restored to whatever condition and position God shall choose for them according to their works and according to their rewards—universal reconciliation.

That’s my view in a nutshell of universal eternal reconciliation of all men.

 

 

 

 

 

Hell’s End (part 1)

David Brandt Berg
1981-01-01

I believe that so-called “eternal punishment, eternal hell, everlasting punishment, hellfire forever and ever,” is not going to be forever and is not going to be everlasting, and it is certainly not eternal! It would be a horrible travesty of the judgment of God and His justice, much less His love and mercy, that He would allow His creations to suffer forever.

There would not be much point in it, because what is the purpose of punishment? Even the punishment imposed by the penal codes of this life is for the purpose of either deterrence or correction. In other words, hoping for a change or to frighten them into stopping or to deter and discourage crime and to bring an end to it.

There wouldn’t be any point in having their punishment last forever. It would be a far greater credit to the justice and the love and the mercy of God, that after people have suffered sufficient punishment to pay for their wickedness and have served their term, so to speak, and paid their debts to His society, that they should then be released in some way and their punishment come to an end.

He says in one place, “The servant which knew his lord’s will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes” (Luke 12:47–48). Whether the stripes are few or many, they come to an end. They are numbered, not numberless or countless. They are either few or many, not endless. So I believe that people will eventually be released from their prisons and their punishments and the worst cases from their torments, whatever they may be, and put in some kind of position on the new earth, outside the Heavenly City, even in nations, as God’s Word says (Revelation 21:26; 22:2).

There will be nations outside the Heavenly City, and there will even be kings of those nations in the time of the new earth. And we will still be helping those people be rehabilitated and healed, evidently, because we will be taking to them the leaves from the trees that are along the River of Life. It says those leaves are “for the healing of the nations” (Revelation 22:2). It also says that the kings and the nations outside will bring their glory and honor to the City; in other words, pay their respects to the City (Revelation 21:24,26). They will in a sense be like subjects of God’s kingdom, yet outside the City, even as the unsaved are its subjects during the Millennium.

All those that are resurrected, the resurrected unsaved, all the generations that have ever lived from the beginning of time and creation, will be resurrected at the end of the Millennium at the Great White Throne Judgment. All of those resurrected at that time are not saved, because all the saved have been resurrected a thousand years before in the Rapture. These people will then be judged according to their works and placed according to whatever God thinks is necessary for them.

Most, if not all of them, may have already served out their time, paid their penalties, and taken their punishment in God’s prisons in the heart of the earth where Jesus went to preach to the spirits in prison (Matthew 12:40; 1 Peter 3:19, 4:6; Ephesians 4:9), and I believe they will be released to a new life in a new earth “wherein dwelleth righteousness”—on earth, in kingdoms, under kings, outside the Heavenly City.

But only those who received Jesus and worked for the Lord previously will be allowed inside the Holy City. The saved will be rulers and judges and even healers during that time, during the age of ages, the golden age of the new heaven and the new earth.

The rest may not be saved in the sense that we were saved, but I believe that they will eventually be delivered to live on the surface of the earth in nations under kings. Perhaps they’ll go back to their own peoples, who knows, and live a new life, entirely different from what it was before. There will eventually be nothing but righteousness then—no more evil, no more wickedness, no more disobedience.

“He commandeth all men to repent.” “Not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance” (Acts 17:30; 2 Peter 3:9). It says that Jesus died for all men (2 Corinthians 5:14–15).

They may not have the ultimate ecstasy of the glory of the Holy City that we will enjoy, because they may not even be allowed to enter it. We will be allowed to leave it and reenter; we can go in and out. That’s why it has 12 gates. If it was going to be a prison for us and we could never get out, we wouldn’t need any gates, since the formerly wicked and the formerly unsaved will not be able to enter. They’re not going to be allowed to enter anyhow, so why would it need any gates if we can’t get out and they can’t get in?

I believe that the gates are for us, the saved, to go out of the Eternal City and to minister to these people. We won’t have to witness like we do now, because they’ll all know the Lord then, but we will have to help them—help to rehabilitate them, carry them the leaves of the Tree of Life for their healing. Who knows what the leaves of the Tree of Life are? Maybe it’s symbolic of the very words of God, the truth of God. Maybe we’ll go out and be teachers amongst the nations, to teach these millions who were raised from the dead after the Millennium.

There will be millions still living on the earth, millions of people who will survive the Wrath of God and still be living on the earth when we take over the earth during the Millennium, the thousand-year rule of Christ. This is to test them, and obviously some finally flunk the test, because “when mercy has been showed to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness” (Isaiah 26:10). So when the Devil returns, he recruits them again for his evil purposes and his final war of Gog and Magog. He leads them astray again; they’re deceived again and they believe his lies again. Think of it! After a thousand years of the reign of Jesus Christ, having learned what real righteousness is and what the kingdom of God is like, they still go back under the Devil! (to be continued)

Christian Motivation

May 10, 2024

By Billy Graham

There Is a Way Out

This powerful message will help when you fall upon hard times. Run time for this video is 5 minutes.

 

 

Do Not Be Afraid

The Lord is with us always, and we should not be afraid. Run time for this video is 5 minutes.

 

 

God Doesn’t Change

God is unchanging. We are the ones who need to change to meet God’s requirements for us. Welcome the Lord Jesus Christ into your heart today! Run time for this video is 5 minutes.

 

 

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Our Personal Responsibilities

May 9, 2024

By Virginia Brandt Berg

Audio length: 10:33

Download Audio (9.6MB)

A precious old hymn came to my mind so many times recently when I was with my dear husband in the hospital. I would visit the hospital every day when he was ill, and I would watch those dear ones there in the different beds. Oh, the suffering!

Then I would look out through the windows of the tall hospital, out to the highway where cars were rushing back and forth, and I would think about poor lost humanity, but especially those who I met in the hospital and in the waiting room. So many who are sorrowful, so many with broken hearts, and I thought how much they need the Father’s mercy, and how the Lord needs us, as lower lights, to keep burning. And that precious old song would come to me:

Brightly beams our Father’s mercy
From His lighthouse ever more,
But to us He gives the keeping
Of the lights along the shore.

Dark the night of sin has settled,
Loud the angry billows roar;
Eager eyes are watching, longing,
For the lights along the shore.

Trim your feeble lamp, my brother,
Some poor sailor, tempest-tossed
Is trying now to make the harbor,
And in the darkness may be lost.

Some poor fainting, struggling seaman,
You may rescue, you may save.
Let the lower lights be burning;
Send a gleam across the wave.1

That wonderful old song coming to my heart made me hope that people would catch a vision of service for others. And I’d think of this wonderful passage in Matthew chapter 25:

When the Son of Man comes in his glory, and all the angels with him, then he will sit on his glorious throne. Before him will be gathered all the nations, and he will separate people one from another as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats. And he will place the sheep on his right, but the goats on the left.

Then the King will say to those on his right, ‘Come, you who are blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry and you gave me food, I was thirsty and you gave me drink, I was a stranger and you welcomed me, I was naked and you clothed me, I was sick and you visited me, I was in prison and you came to me.’

Then the righteous will answer him, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you, or thirsty and give you drink? And when did we see you a stranger and welcome you, or naked and clothe you? And when did we see you sick or in prison and visit you?’ And the King will answer them, ‘Truly, I say to you, as you did it to one of the least of these my brothers, you did it to me.’—Matthew 25:31–40

I saw some of those dear ones, especially the very aged, lie there day after day. For a month I visited the hospital, and no one ever came to see them. You know, God has entrusted us with some sacred responsibilities, certain things which need our attention in life. Lots of things are demanding our attention; so many things are happening on the stage of life today. The calls are multitudinous, and there is so little time in the mighty rush of time.

We have to face the issue of what is the greatest outstanding purpose of life. Of course, God’s Word tells us that, first of all, it’s to work out our own salvation (Philippians 2:12). But after that, it is the salvation of those around us, the furtherance of God’s kingdom. These are the sacred trusts, and they need to be put in their rightful place.

“Seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness” (Matthew 6:33a). Oh, how trite that can sound to us, we have heard it so many times. The first priority for every Christian is the eternal things, not temporal. But so often, God is set aside and the mere trifles are attended to before those two outstanding purposes in life: your own salvation and the care of the souls around you.

Maybe I told you the story long ago about the old lady in Valparaiso, Indiana, that H. B. Brown, the president of Valparaiso University, Indiana, sent on a trip from Valparaiso to Chicago. She had always wanted to take that trip. Afterwards, the conductor said that she fussed with her handbag and her little satchel all the way into Chicago. She never looked out at the scenery.

She had talked about wanting to see what it looked like on the road between Valparaiso, Indiana, and Chicago, and H. B. Brown had tried to meet the desire of her heart. But she didn’t deal with the main purpose of her trip at all. She forgot all about that and just fooled with those little, inconsequential things. There was misplaced attention, a false priority; the emphasis was in the wrong place.

Quietly and sincerely, we ought to review the past week, the past month, and meditate on how much of the temporal rather than the eternal has occupied our time and thought. We sing that we are pilgrims and strangers in this world, but we don’t act like it a great deal of the time.

I’ve so often said no man is a great man, no woman is a great woman, unless they have a sense of values. But often we keep from doing the better thing because we’re so occupied with things that are secondary. That’s what the scripture talks about when Jesus said:

‘For I was hungry and you gave me no food, I was thirsty and you gave me no drink, I was a stranger and you did not welcome me, naked and you did not clothe me, sick and in prison and you did not visit me.’ Then they also will answer, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison, and did not minister to you?’ Then he will answer them, saying, ‘Truly, I say to you, as you did not do it to one of the least of these, you did not do it to me.’—Matthew 25:42–45

There are such great possibilities and such promise in your life, and you have all the resources of heaven at your command. What a blessing you could be in your neighborhood, what a joy you could be in your church, what an uplift you could be to your pastor!

God will ask you some day, “What kept you from doing these things? What kept you from the things which you should have put first?” The world is so full of opportunity, and eternal things are calling so loudly. The need is so very desperate. Oh, how true those words:

Dark the night of sin has settled,
Loud the angry billows roar;
Eager eyes are watching, longing,
For the lights along the shore.

And we are the lights along the shore. Christians are the “lower lights.” The upper lights are the Father, Son, and the Holy Spirit, but we are the lower lights. Nobody else is going to tell them if we don’t, and no one else will call on the sick and those who are in prison and those who need clothing.

A man came to our door the other day; he was brought there by someone who picked him up on the highway and brought him to us to talk to him. And do you know, he was 60 years old, and no one had ever presented him with the plan of salvation. No one had ever talked to him about Jesus!

If we fail in the supreme task of life and we make utter shipwreck the great purpose of life, which is our salvation and the salvation of others, and we come to the end of the road and offer God trifles instead of the great immortal purpose of life, what is our reward going to be?

What makes this issue so pertinent, so vital, is that we have at our command the remedy for all the world’s ills, and that is the transforming power of the Lord Jesus Christ. Oh, how He can transform lives!

I think of people like Tony Fontane. We heard him give his life story the other night, about how he had been so cruel to his mother and so indifferent to God. He didn’t want to hear anything about the gospel. And then God so wonderfully transformed his life and he was then such a blessing.2

We pray, Father God, cleanse us from selfishness. Cleanse us from accepting secondary things instead of pursuing the great purpose of our life in a world so full of opportunity. Forgive us and cleanse our hearts from what has kept us from fulfilling our mission in life.

God bless you. We’re praying for you, and He’s still on the throne; prayer will change things for you.

From a transcript of a Meditation Moments broadcast, adapted. Published on Anchor May 2024. Read by Debra Lee.

1 “Brightly Beams Our Father’s Mercy,” by P. P. Bliss, 1838–1876.

2 Tony Fontane (1925–1974) was a popular American recording artist in the 1940s and 1950s who, following a near-fatal car accident in 1957, gave up his popular career to pursue one as a gospel singer. Thanks to his high, clear tenor voice and unrelenting sense of purpose, he became one of the world’s most famous gospel singers. (Wikipedia)

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

The Only Way to Carry a Heavy Burden

May 8, 2024

By Amy K. Hall

I don’t need to tell you that life is hard. The older you are, the better you know this. The heavy burdens of past grief, present suffering, and anxiety about the future can easily overwhelm us, but they don’t have to. There’s wisdom about handling suffering to be learned from those who have gone through it before us.

(Read the article here.)

https://www.str.org/w/the-only-way-to-carry-a-heavy-burden

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

A Living Hope

May 7, 2024

A compilation

Audio length: 15:11

Download Audio (13.9MB)

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! According to his great mercy, he has caused us to be born again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance that is imperishable, undefiled, and unfading, kept in heaven for you, who by God’s power are being guarded through faith for a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.—1 Peter 1:3–5

All of us struggle at times with discouragement, with concerns that might build to worry or anxiety. Add the worldwide crisis into the mix, challenges with health, money, politics, emotional and relational stress, and it’s not surprising that doubts and strife abound among people today. …

Sometimes, it seems as though hope is just fading away. But the wonderful truth is that God has a remedy. That’s not unusual; He is the God of Hope! … Hope has a name, and it’s Jesus Christ.

Peter says, “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to His abundant mercy has caused us to be born again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead” (1 Peter 1:3). Those who trust in Jesus are born into a new family, a new kingdom, and a new life involving the God of hope. We are set free from living a life of placing hope in the world instead of Christ. We are a new creation, Christ is the gracious King, and God is our benevolent Father (2 Corinthians 5:171 John 3:1). All of these wonderful truths are anchored in the resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ. …

In Jesus, we have a blessed hope; He will return. Paul describes Christians as “looking for the blessed hope and glorious appearing of our great God and Savior Jesus Christ” (Titus 2:13). How amazing is it that this life is not all that we have? It is easy to be so focused on day-to-day living that we forget that our Savior is coming to gather us to Himself. We will never be separated from Him or His holiness. We will spend eternity together. …

Colossians 1:27 says, “Christ in you, the hope of glory.” Our hope is not far off from us. Christ isn’t isolated from us—He’s right there in our lives. Because Jesus is always with us and lives in us, we can be sure that He hears us when we pray. Jesus is intimately involved with us, everywhere, all the time (Psalm 139:7–10). God isn’t simply with us; He is orchestrating our lives for good. God is right in the middle of it with us. Even in difficult circumstances, we can have hope because God in His sovereignty has us right where He wants us to be. Whether it is to grow us in faith or draw us closer to Him, God has us where we are for a reason, and He is sustaining us through each difficulty (Isaiah 41:10Romans 5:1–5). …

There’s no situation so impossible, agonizing, and depleting of vitality that the risen Lord cannot share His resurrection life with us and see us through it, and if He so wills, even deliver us out of that situation. May we, today, find help, hope, and comfort in Jesus Christ, our living hope.—Jeff Christianson1

An imperishable inheritance

We have a living hope (1 Peter 1:3). This living hope will never end and sustains us as we endure suffering. Ours is a living hope only because its foundation is the resurrection of Jesus from the dead. The fact that Jesus was raised to life two thousand years ago gives us an unshakable conviction that our hope is not in vain. His resurrection vindicates Him as the Lord of creation who is even now making all things new (Revelation 21:5).

This living hope is our hope of salvation that includes an imperishable inheritance (1 Peter 1:4). The new life that we have in Christ is something that can never be taken away. In fact, it will be even more glorious once we reach the eternal state.

This inheritance, which we will fully experience when we see God face to face in the “last time,” can never be lost because God is keeping it for us and guarding us through faith (1 Peter 1:5). In the final analysis, God not only initiates our salvation by initially causing us to be born again, He also keeps His people secure in their salvation “through faith.” That is to say, it is God who grants us the ability to have faith, and once we exercise that faith, He sustains and increases it. …

John Calvin tells us that 1 Peter begins with a description of our indestructible hope so that we may “enjoy the invaluable treasure of a future life; and also that we may not be broken down by present troubles, but patiently endure them, being satisfied with eternal happiness.” Our living hope makes us able to stand firm in the midst of trouble, knowing that our ultimate reward is not found in this fallen world. Take some time to thank God for granting to us this hope.—Ligonier.org2

From death to life

Death, it turns out, was not part of God’s original plan for His creation; it was the result of man’s disobedience to God. God had intended for man to live forever, but He could no longer permit that because of man’s fallen, sinful nature. Death is the penalty of sin, and it is one we all must suffer. “Through one man [Adam] sin entered the world, and death through sin, and thus death spread to all men, because all sinned” (Romans 5:12).

The good news, however, is that the sting of death has been overcome. Jesus Christ conquered death through His resurrection. The Bible calls Jesus’ resurrection the “living hope” (1 Peter 1:3). Because Jesus was raised from the dead, there is the promise that others will be raised too. This will occur at Jesus’ second coming, when everyone alive who has accepted Jesus into their hearts will receive new, supernatural bodies, like Jesus’ at His resurrection (1 Corinthians 15:51–52).

If we trust in Jesus, we too have a living hope of entering heaven for all eternity, without any of the pain or problems we have now. “And God shall wipe away all tears from [our] eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away” (Revelation 21:4).—Uday Paul

New birth into hope

Peter states that it is the “new birth” that provides our living hope, affirming that salvation is a gift from God. Just as an infant does nothing to be born, we experience rebirth not because of who we are or anything we have done. We are born of God (John 1:13) through Jesus’ resurrection from the dead. Salvation changes who we are (2 Corinthians 5:17), making us dead to sin and alive to righteousness in Jesus Christ (Ephesians 2:5). …

Living hope is anchored in the past—Jesus rose from the dead (Matthew 28:6). It continues in the present—Jesus is alive (Colossians 3:1). And it endures throughout the future—Jesus promises eternal, resurrection life (John 3:164:145:24) …

We have an inheritance that will never be touched by death, stained by evil, or faded with time; it is death-proof, sin-proof, and age-proof. This inheritance is also fail-proof because God guards and preserves it in heaven for us. … The believer’s living hope is solid and secure: “We have this hope as an anchor for the soul, firm and secure” (Hebrews 6:19–20). Jesus Christ is our Savior, our salvation, our Living Hope.—GotQuestions.org3

Resurrection hope

Because Peter says that the living hope is secured by the resurrection of Jesus from the dead, he may have in mind the resurrection of the believer as well. God has promised that the believer in Christ, the one who is born again by the Spirit of God, will be resurrected one day and will spend eternity with Him in the new heaven and new earth (Revelation 21). Christ’s resurrection is the guarantee of this (see 1 Corinthians 15).

However, the resurrection of believers has not happened yet. Beloved believers continue to die. Persecution is on the rise. In fact, one of the major themes in First Peter is how to live under persecution. All the “evidence” would seem to be contrary to the idea of the Christian’s final victory. Based on all of our experience, suffering and death seem to carry the day. However, there is one overriding piece of evidence that cannot be excluded—the resurrection of Jesus Christ. The resurrection of Jesus guarantees that His sacrifice for our sins was an acceptable sacrifice. He beat death and He promises to give a new, glorified, resurrected body to all who trust in Him.

Because Christians have the hope of a future resurrection and an eternity with Jesus, they can live in hope now. What we know will happen in the future colors the way we view the present. Christians are hopeful and hope-filled people. Christ’s resurrection is the gateway for everything else that God has promised. God has proven Himself in the past and guaranteed our future, so our hope is a present reality. The living hope encompasses everything that God has promised but has not yet come to pass.—Compelling Truth4

Published on Anchor May 2024. Read by Jerry Paladino. Music by Michael Dooley.

1 https://www.biblicalcounselingcoalition.org/2021/09/03/jesus-christ-our-living-hope

2 https://www.ligonier.org/learn/devotionals/living-hope

3 https://www.gotquestions.org/living-hope.html

4 https://www.compellingtruth.org/living-hope.html

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Our Best Friend

May 6, 2024

By Maria Fontaine

Audio length: 12:31

Download Audio (11.4MB)

Our wonderful, loving God plays an amazing number of roles in our life. He is our Savior, our Father, our Husband, our Teacher, our Counselor, our Comforter—the list is all-encompassing of the many ways God is present in our lives. Only God, who is all-knowing, all-caring, and understanding of all our needs, could have possibly conceived of everything that could bless us throughout our entire lives and at every stage of our physical, mental, emotional, and spiritual growth.

And in the greatest act of love, God sacrificed His only begotten Son so that we could be saved and spend eternity with Him.

Jesus is not only our Savior but also our best friend. I love having Him as a friend, because it is in His role as our friend that we can present Him to those we are witnessing to. People are so lonely nowadays; we can show them how Jesus can be a true friend who will be there for them in every instance.

The people we witness to have to take by faith the concept of a Savior, which can be a bit harder for them to understand. The image of God our Father can also be difficult for people who didn’t have a loving earthly father. (And possibly, their experiences with other authority figures such as teachers weren’t ideal either.)

However, everyone can relate to the desire for a best friend. Jesus told us that when we receive Him, we will be His friends (John 15:15). We can offer others a friend who will never fail. This offer of such an amazing, heavenly relationship is the best offer people will ever receive.

The fact that Jesus is promising to be their best friend—and a lifelong one at that, a very true friend in every respect—helps them to realize that they can actually have a wonderful, personal relationship with Him. While other friends inevitably fail in one way or another, Jesus never fails. All the things we want in a friend, He can provide.

We can be totally honest with our special friend. We can trust that He will accept us as we are. We can know that He will help us to be better people. He won’t criticize us. He won’t condemn us. He will always encourage us. He will welcome whatever we want to tell Him, no matter what it is, or how rough or awkward our presentation might be. We can learn how to hear His voice speaking to our hearts. He can be counted on to be there for us in every circumstance. We can enjoy His company, and in the difficult times, He will comfort us. Jesus’ friendship means that He has committed Himself to us unconditionally, as the apostle Paul described in Romans 8:38–39: “For I am sure that neither death nor life, nor angels nor rulers, nor things present nor things to come, nor powers, nor height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation, will be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord.”

We can show others that the Bible says that Jesus was known as a “friend of sinners” (Luke 7:34). So we know that He didn’t expect His friends to be perfect, and He isn’t going to expect us to be perfect either. Of course, when we offer people salvation, they also need to understand that He offers forgiveness for their sins as they receive Him into their hearts.

You can tell the person you’re witnessing to: “Jesus loves you as you are, and He died for you just the way you are. He loved you then, and He loves you now, and He has promised, ‘Never will I leave you; never will I forsake you’ (Hebrews 13:5). Jesus is truly the friend who stays closer than a brother, or anyone else for that matter.”

Even if the person you’re witnessing to has no other knowledge of the Lord except to know that He forgives their sins and He will be their best friend, those are tremendous gifts that you can teach them to praise God for. As you continue to teach them about Jesus, and as they continue to grow, you can help them to learn the joy of praising the Lord daily for their blessings.

Focusing on the many ways that Jesus is our truest and best friend not only helps us to better understand how to be a friend to others, it also fuels our thanks and adoration to Him. Adoration isn’t about saying certain words or phrases. Adoration is our heart cry of praise, as we become convinced of the magnitude of unwarranted love that has been poured out on us by our wonderful God.

Priming the pump of praise

It can be a bit daunting to come up with specific examples of all that we love and adore about Jesus. It sometimes takes a little priming of the pump of praise to get the flow going.

I gathered a few examples of the many that are included in a beautiful post by Peter. I adjusted some of the wording a little so that I could express them personally, from my heart to Jesus. I sometimes like to make up tunes for these as I go along, and I sometimes intersperse speaking in tongues in between them.

  • I exalt you, O Lord! I sing of and praise your power.
  • I give thanks to you, Lord, for your righteousness. I will sing praise to your name, Most High.
  • I will bless you as long as I live; my mouth will praise you with joyful lips.
  • You have been my help, O Lord. In the shadow of your wings I will sing for joy.
  • I will remember you when I go to bed. I will meditate on you during the night when I awake.
  • I will shout for joy to you, O God; I will sing the glory of your name.
  • I will give you glorious praise! And I will say, “How awesome are your deeds!”
  • Lord, your power is so great that all the earth worships you and sings praises to you.
  • I praise you, awesome God, for your mighty heavens! I praise you for your amazing deeds; I praise you according to your excellent greatness!
  • Lord, great is your steadfast love toward me.
  • Your faithfulness, O God, endures forever.
  • I rejoice in you, and give thanks to your holy name!
  • You’ve turned my mourning into dancing; and you’ve clothed me with gladness, that I can sing praises to you and not be silent. I will give thanks to you forever!
  • I give thanks, dear God, to you with my whole heart; I will tell everyone your wonderful deeds. I’ll be glad and exult in you; I will continually sing praise to your name, O Most High.
  • I want to sing to you, Lord; I want to make a joyful noise to you, the rock of my salvation! I’m coming into your presence with thanksgiving; I’m making a joyful noise to you with my songs of praise!
  • Lord, you are a great God, and a great King above all gods.
  • In your hand are the depths of the earth; the heights of the mountains are yours also. The sea is yours, for you made it, and your hands formed the dry land. I worship and bow down; I kneel before the Lord, my Maker!
  • I bless you, Lord. I bless all your mighty works, in all places of your dominion.
  • You are the only one, Lord. You are the one who made heaven, with all their hosts, and the earth and all that’s in it, the seas and all that’s in them; and you preserve all of them; and the host of heaven worships you.
  • I give thanks to you, O Lord my God, with my whole heart; I will glorify your name forever, for great is your steadfast love toward me.

Thoughts on growing praise wings

Do your burdens perhaps seem heavier than usual? Are you having a difficult time coping with the problems that seem to surround you?

I was having a rather rough time, and our precious Rescuer reminded me of what has been effective many times before in not only fighting my own battles but in helping others to fight theirs. It’s something that I know well, but something that I can easily forget. My dearest Jesus didn’t preach me a sermon or act disappointed in me. He just gave me a very sweet, personalized rendition of that little chorus, “Turn Your Eyes upon Jesus.” Of course, I’m sure Jesus would be happy if you’d like to make it yours as well.

Turn your eyes upon Me, child,
Praise Me for all of My love,
And the trials of earth will become so small
In My glory and grace from above.

Or, as somebody put it: “As long as we’re hanging out with God, everything’s going to be okay.” When we’ve got our attention fixed firmly on Him, we can’t help but praise Him.

Have you noticed that when you start intentionally praising Jesus during a battle that often the victories seem to come more quickly? When I’m burdened about problems and am wondering what to do, if I change my focus from my problems to praising the Lord, my stress and worry and fear start to fade. The burdens start to feel less heavy. It’s almost like growing a set of praise wings that lift me out from under the overbearing problems and help me to break through the clouds of life’s storms into the light of His Spirit.

It’s like that personal rendition of the song, “Why Worry,” that the Lord gave me:

Why worry when you can praise?
Trust Jesus through all your days,
Don’t be a doubting Thomas,
Rest fully on His promise,
Why worry, worry, worry, worry,
When you can praise?!

So, when you’re in the midst of heavy battles, don’t forget that you’ve got a wonderful, powerful tool in praise. You’ve got the Lord by your side, and He never meant for you to fight your battles by yourself!

As the saying goes about the power of praise, “Praise shifts the battle from you to God and stops Satan in his tracks!”

Keep praising! And anticipate the amazing things God will do!

Originally published June 2021. Adapted and republished May 2024. Read by Lenore Welsh.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

The Word, the Word, the Word (part 1)

Compiled from the writings of David Brandt Berg

1988-11-01

“Heaven and earth shall pass away, but My words shall not pass away.” (Matthew 24:35)

The Word of God is the most powerful truth on earth. Words that contain the very Spirit and life of God Himself (John 4:24). The Word is the spiritual spark of God that ignites us with His life, light, and power.

Reading, absorbing, and following the Word of God is the most important thing you can do. It’s the Word that keeps you in tune with God and helps you to keep going God’s way. It was only when Adam and Eve quit listening to God’s Word that they got in trouble. (See Genesis 3.) When you listen to God and His Word, He always tells you the truth, and if you obey His truth, you’ll be blessed and fruitful. (See John 15:11; 13:17.)

Faith in the Word of God is such a vitally important principle. That’s what this entire era and age of grace is built on, faith in the Word. “For without faith, it is impossible to please God,” and “faith comes by hearing the Word of God” (Hebrews 11:6; Romans 10:17).

Although God is a “very present help in trouble” who will “never leave nor forsake us” (Psalm 46:1; Hebrews 13:5), He deliberately remains largely hidden and unseen behind the veil of the spirit realm. Therefore He expects us, His children, to “walk by faith, not by sight” (2 Corinthians 5:7). Most of the time the Lord seems to let us more or less fend for ourselves with very little direct, visible, or audible intervention from Him or His angelic agents. He doesn’t give us a whole lot of too-easy help of openly visible supernatural assistance. Instead, He leaves a lot up to us, and He expects us to gain the spiritual strength and faith that we need from His Word.

He wants us to eagerly absorb His Word for ourselves, and thereby gain the faith that we need to meet the needs and confront the situations which we continually face, which is why the Word is so important. It is the primary means by which we receive God’s communication and are made aware of His will, and thereby receive the faith and strength to carry on for Him in this life.

Where is the first place we look to find the will of God? The Word. His Word is the known, sure, absolute, revealed will of God. So even if you never receive a revelation, you never hear a voice, you never receive a prophecy, you never have the gift of knowledge or the gift of wisdom, you never have discernment, you never have healing, you never have miracles or any other gifts of the Spirit (1 Corinthians 12:8–10), if you’ll just heed and follow His Word, you’ll accomplish a whole lot for the Lord.

The Bible is the most wonderful, supernatural, miraculous, amazing, marvelous book in the whole world. It tells you where we came from, how we got here, why we’re here, how to survive while here, how to be happy while here, and how to have love, joy, and peace forever.

Regardless of all the criticism, skepticism, and lies that its opponents may hurl at it, we know without a doubt that the Bible is true because we know its author. That’s something nobody can disprove. Perhaps before you were introduced to the author, before you met the Lord, you didn’t care much about the Bible and didn’t know whether it was true or not. Maybe you never read it or didn’t even believe in it. But now that you have found Jesus and have received Him into your own heart, you know His Word is true, because you know He wouldn’t lie to you or tell you anything that wasn’t right. Praise the Lord!

 

“Treasures new and old” (Matthew 13:52)

God has given His people the major basic information that they’ve needed from the very beginning. Then He’s given more and more as history went on, until by and by, a few hundred years before Jesus came, He began to really tell the prophets what was going to happen. And then when Jesus came, with His apostles and the early church, He gave more details. All the time God has been giving more information and more details needed by man.

But what we have in the Bible today doesn’t tell us everything. It does tell us the basics of what we really need to know. And in fact, it tells us a whole lot more than we really need to know for our salvation. It also contains a lot of very interesting and important lessons, showing how God deals with men—and how we should profit by their examples. Yet it also teaches us that even if we do fall, we can look forward with hope to God’s mercy, praise the Lord!

There are a lot of folks who think, “The Bible’s enough; that’s all we need. God hasn’t spoken since then; He doesn’t speak anymore. He just shut up after He gave the book of Revelation to John, and we’re not supposed to get anything else from God anymore.” Thank God, He’s not a silent God who shut up when the Bible was finished 2,000 years ago. He’s a living God, a talking God, and He still speaks and has been speaking ever since then.—Talking to His people and His prophets and His children down through the ages, ever since the days of Jesus and His apostles and the early church. He’s still alive and He still talks today. Hallelujah!

 

Soul food

Jesus said, “The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life” (John 6:63). His Word is the very life of God. That’s what gives us spiritual life and food and nourishment and strength and health. Which is why a good, wholesome, balanced diet of His Word is essential if you wish to grow and stay close to Him.

Jesus Himself is called “The Word of God” in the Bible (Revelation 19:13; John 1:1,14). Jesus is the Word, He is the Spirit and the life, and you have to have a dose of Him every day, a good feeding and feasting and drinking, if you’re going to grow and stay healthy spiritually. Just like you have to eat in order to have physical strength, you have to feed from the Word, drink of the Word, to have spiritual strength.

“As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the Word, that ye may grow thereby” (1 Peter 2:2). That’s a picture of a baby who must have its mother’s milk in order to live. Without receiving nourishment from the good, wholesome, nourishing, encouraging and feeding truth of God’s Word, you will starve and eventually die spiritually. You have got to be fed spiritually or you will never grow up spiritually, you will never fully mature, and you will stay a spiritual infant or babe because you haven’t properly fed from the milk of His Word. Just like a baby has a natural, instinctive, and irrepressible God-given desire to suck and draw the milk from its mother’s breast, so we should hunger and thirst for the pure milk of the Word. If we are healthy spiritually, we should devour it, drink it in, and cry out to God for it just like a baby does for the milk of its mother.

The great prophet Jeremiah said, “I found Thy Words and did eat them, and Thy Word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of my heart” (Jeremiah 15:16). Job said, “I have esteemed the words of His mouth more than my necessary food” (Job 23:12).

There’s nothing more important to your spiritual life than the Word. Because the Word is love, the Word is God, the Word is Jesus, the Word is everything. His Word is just that important.

 

Word time

Jesus said, “One thing is needful, and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall never be taken away from her” (Luke 10:42). What is the “good part” that Mary chose? The Word. She sat at Jesus’ feet and listened to His Words. This is something that is so needful, so necessary, you’ve simply got to do it. To rest in the Lord and sit at His feet and hear from Him and His Word.

If you put the Word first, the Lord will always give you time somehow to take care of the other things. But you say, “I’ve got so many other things to do now and so much work to do, how am I ever going to find time to read the Word every day?”

If you get so busy with a little here and a little there that you don’t have time for the Word of God, I’ll tell you, you’ll crack up that way. It’s dangerous to neglect the Word. The minute you start crowding the Word out of your life, you are getting too busy. You can’t just let things slide and get so busy with other things that you neglect your inspiration, the spiritual food and nourishment that you need from the Word.

Of course, once you have a good feeding, a good meal, you can get pretty full and be satisfied for quite a while. But pretty soon you need another one. And it’s the same way with your spiritual food; you need to regularly take time with the Lord and His Word to make sure you get your spiritual food and inspiration. Try to set aside time each day in which you can quietly commune with the Lord through His Word. When you see the difference it makes in your walk with the Lord, you’ll wonder how you ever got by without it.

 

“Open thou mine eyes” (Psalm 119:18)

Did you know that you can read the Word, but hardly get anything out of it? People can sometimes read passages over and over, and it just doesn’t sink in. The Bible says, “The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him; neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned” (1 Corinthians 2:14). Unless we read the Word in a prayerful and receptive attitude, looking to the Lord and His Holy Spirit for guidance, it can be difficult for us to understand some things.

Unless the Holy Spirit reveals some things to you, enlightens your mind, you can be blind to certain truths that have been right there in front of you all the time. But if you earnestly pray, as David did, “Open thou mine eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of Thy Law” (Psalm 119:18), the Lord is faithful and will answer your sincere petition. Ask the Lord to “give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in knowledge of Him, so that the eyes of your understanding will be enlightened,” and you won’t be disappointed. You will indeed behold wonderful things from His wonderful words. Praise the Lord! (Ephesians 1:17–18).

A lot has to do with your desire to hear from the Lord and your hunger and receptivity. “Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled. For He hath filled the hungry with good things, but the rich (full) He hath sent empty away” (Matthew 5:6; Luke 1:53). If you read His Word prayerfully, and sincerely ask God to guide you, He always answers the hungry heart.

So much has to do with your attitude. The Scribes and the Pharisees of Jesus’ day were fluent in scripture. They knew it by heart; they copied it all the time by hand. But because they were self-satisfied and self-righteous, they were anything but “hungering and thirsting after righteousness,” and their hearts were hardened and their spiritual ears were deaf and they were devoid of understanding. They resisted the truth of the Word that they read, and truth resisted loses its power over the mind, and they didn’t even realize how spiritually alienated they were from the Lord.

But if you sincerely seek the Lord as you hungrily read His Word, He will speak to you through it. And the more dearly you begin to love His Word and the more you study it and feed from it, the more you will grow spiritually and the more you will find that God can speak to you clearly and directly through His written Word.

When the Holy Spirit quickens a passage or a verse to you, applying it to your personal situation, it brings the Word to life. The Lord will bring His Word to life as you read it and give you answers to your problems and prayers. When He applies it to a situation, it suddenly becomes alive. It’s no longer just mere words, but all of a sudden it hits your heart and you really get the point. “The entrance of Thy Word giveth light; it giveth understanding to the simple” (Psalm 119:130). (to be continued)

Amazing Grace

Compiled from the writings of David Brandt Berg

1984-09-22

In the beginning, God created man to freely and willingly choose to love and obey Him as His grateful, thankful children. That was His original plan. But as man became more and more disobedient and wicked, God had to give him more and more laws and rules and regulations. These laws were not made for the righteous, because the righteous person doesn’t harm or do wrong to his neighbor.

The laws were given for the people who do evil, unloving, harmful things. The Bible says that “the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers” (1 Timothy 1:9).

The Mosaic law makes every one of us a sinner, because not one of us can keep it. “For by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in God’s sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin” (Romans 3:20). In fact, it is impossible for anyone to be free of sin according to the laws of Moses. The scripture says that “God loveth a cheerful giver” (2 Corinthians 9:7). He far prefers that we willingly and cheerfully obey Him and do what He asks because we want to do what’s right and because we love Him and others, rather than just because it’s the law or because of fear of punishment or fear of judgment, etc.

The law was our teacher, our instructor or “schoolmaster” to show us that we’re sinners, to bring us to God for mercy, and to show us His absolute perfection and perfect righteousness, which was impossible for us to attain: “Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith” (Galatians 3:24).

Then along came Jesus with His grace, mercy, forgiveness, love, and truth—our salvation: “For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ” (John 1:17). He came and showed us that salvation and true righteousness was not by works, but by grace. That “the Lord is also Lord of the sabbath, and that it was made for man, not man for the sabbath” (Mark 2:27–28).

When the hypocritical religious leaders questioned Him, “Master, which is the great commandment in the Law?” Jesus replied, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself” (Matthew 22:37–39).

He then shocked them by continuing to say, “On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets” (Matthew 22:40). They had thousands of religious laws, but Jesus said that on this one simple law, love, depends all the law as well as all the prophets! That’s pretty broad coverage! That takes in the entire Old Testament, “the law and the prophets.” Jesus said that’s the whole works, the whole Bible, that’s all the law—love! In other words, if you love God and you love others, you’re not going to hurt anybody, you’re not going to be selfish, you’re not going to do anything that will hurt anybody else.

Therefore Jesus’ Law of Love frees us from the old law and is all-encompassing, all-absorbing, all-fulfilling, and above and beyond any other law. The Bible says, “The fruit of the Spirit is love…, and against such (love) there is no law” (Galatians 5:22–23). Against the love of God, the unselfish, sacrificial love of God and your fellow man, there is no law.

Jesus said, “I am not come to destroy the law or the prophets, but to fulfill” (Matthew 5:17). And by fulfilling it, He ended it; therefore we are no longer required to keep the laws of Moses of the Old Testament. “For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth” (Romans 10:4). By the old law, God showed man that he couldn’t make it on his own. By His new Law of Love, God showed that now you must have more love, more goodness, more righteousness—more than justice, you must have mercy.

Jesus said to the self-righteous, hypocritical religious leaders of his day, “Go ye and learn what this meaneth: I will have mercy, and not sacrifice” (Matthew 9:13). In other words, God’s idea of righteousness is not the self-righteous, holier-than-thou hypocrite who tries to earn merit with God through dutiful keeping of the law. God’s idea of righteousness is the pitiful, helpless, lost, humble, loving, sinful sinner who knows he can’t make it on his own and knows he needs God and His grace and mercy.

Through God’s Law of Love we are freed from the bondage of the old law into freedom of life and liberty through love! It’s the liberating Law of Love that gives life—not the “letter of the law that killeth” (2 Corinthians 3:6). “There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death” (Romans 8:1–2).

God’s grace through Jesus’ Law of Love is the end of the old law. Paul preached sermon after sermon and wrote letter after letter showing that the old law was finished, it was done with, period. The Mosaic law is done away with for the Christian who is living under grace and under the Law of Love. “Now we are delivered from the law, that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law” (Romans 7:6; Galatians 3:13).

God’s law now, the law of Jesus, the Law of Love is “to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and thy neighbor as thyself” (Matthew 22:36–39).

Of course, this infuriated the Jews of Jesus’ day and their religious leaders, who said of His doctrine, “This is against Moses and against the law” (Acts 6:13–14; 21:28). This was the most raging controversy between Jesus and the Jews. It was also the most raging controversy between St. Paul and the legalists, the “concision,” the converted Jews who said, “Yes, we now believe in Jesus, but we still have to keep all the old law. We still have to keep the Mosaic law, the Sabbath, etc.” (Galatians 3).

Thus the early Christians were liberated spiritually, they found spiritual freedom, but they were still somewhat in bondage to some of the old customs, traditions, and laws which were hangovers from their Jewish past and background that they couldn’t quite shake. Remember, the first Christian church was just coming out of the Jewish temple and they almost had to make a compromise, because some of them were still under the bondage of the old law and weren’t able to break completely free.

But according to Jesus Himself and every book of the New Testament, God’s children today are no longer under the laws of Moses. We are under grace and under love. For us the old law is gone forever. Thank God! “For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself” (Galatians 5:14). “Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets” (Matthew 7:12). We are to “owe no man anything, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law” (Romans 13:8).

There are no Mosaic laws any longer, as far as we’re concerned. They are only to regulate the ungodly, as He says in 1 Timothy 1:9, and by which the unrighteous who are violating God’s Law of Love will be judged. “For if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law” (Galatians 5:18). “If ye fulfill the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well” (James 2:8).

“Whatsoever you do in word or in deed, do all to the glory of God” (Colossians 3:17; 1 Corinthians 10:31). That’s our rule, God’s rule.

We are delivered from the old Mosaic law and no longer bound by it. Knowing this, realizing this, and practicing this gives us a lot of freedom. But in another way, His Law of Love is the most binding law of all. Because God’s Law of Love not only says you can’t steal, can’t kill, can’t do this, can’t do that, but that you’ve also got to love everybody—which is one of the hardest things to do!

In many ways the Law of Love is even more strict than the Mosaic law. The Ten Commandments said that we were to do that which was just and righteous, but under Jesus’ Law of Love we are to do more than justice and righteousness; we are to have love and mercy.

Love is more than righteousness, and mercy is greater than justice. So the Law of Love is greater, and we are to be more kind and more forgiving. Jesus says, “Do unto others what you want them to do to you” (Matthew 7:12)—not just whatever they do to you, but what you want them to do to you. This is love. Jesus went right down the line in Matthew and said, “You have heard that it has been said, but I say unto you”—and told them something entirely different. He said, “But I say unto you, love your enemies, forgive them” (Matthew 5:38–44).

Jesus’ law is much stricter, much more difficult to keep—in fact, impossible! That’s why He says, “Without Me, ye can do nothing” (John 15:5). But He also says that we “can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth us” (Philippians 4:13). For “His grace is sufficient for us, His strength is made perfect in our weakness” (2 Corinthians 12:9).

You can’t possibly keep his Law of Love unless you’re saved and you have Jesus in your heart, the Spirit of God’s love within you, to give you the power and the strength to love others more than you love yourself, to “love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you” (Matthew 5:44).

We have to receive Jesus first, then His Spirit in us will cause us to do the humanly impossible: love God and man. We have a truly graceful salvation and a graceful life of love for the Lord—full of grace. It has nothing to do with our own sinlessness or any kind of perfection or self-works or law-keeping of our own. We all make mistakes, we all sin, and any righteousness we have is only the grace of God. It’s only His love and His mercy and His grace.

We have been freed from the bondage of the old law and the condemnation of sin by Jesus’ sacrifice on the cross. The Scripture says that Jesus “blotted out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us (the law), which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to His cross” (Colossians 2:14). It was on the cross, at the very end of His ministry on earth, that He proclaimed, “It is finished” (John 19:30).

However, the scripture also warns us that “whatsoever is not of faith is sin” (Romans 14:23). If you think something is a sin or you believe it is unlawful, then to you it is sin and unlawful. An awful lot has to do with your spiritual and mental attitude. It’s all in how you approach things and whether you do things by faith in love, “faith which worketh by love,” as the Scripture says (Galatians 5:6).

“Hast thou faith? Have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth” (Romans 14:22). It’ll make you happier if you’re not doing things about which you feel condemned or guilty or have a guilt complex, things that you’re not sure are right. In fact, if you’re afraid maybe it’s wrong, then it is wrong for you.

Have you accepted God’s love in Jesus Christ as your own personal savior? Do you have God’s Spirit in your heart? Do you love Him and others as much as you do yourself? Do you do unto others as you would have them do unto you? If so, you are free from the old Mosaic laws. Now all you must do is keep Jesus’ Law of Love. But it is even greater and stricter than the old Mosaic law, because now everything you do must be done in His love. You must have mercy and love (Matthew 9:13).

But if you do not have Jesus and his love in your heart, you are still under the old Mosaic law, guilty of all its infractions and judged by the same. They are not passed away for you.

Choose ye this day whom ye will serve (Joshua 24:15). As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord Jesus Christ and His living Law of Love!

Copyright © September 1984 by The Family International

Death and the Christian Hope

May 3, 2024

By Tim Keller

I think I can say without fear of contradiction that no matter who you are, there’s a lot of death in your future. If you look around, you look at your loved ones, you look at your family, you look at your friends. Either you will face death yourself because you will be dying younger than is our want, or you will live a long time and face the death of the other people around you. Christian hope gives you something to deal with that, gives you something remarkable. Let’s look at (1) what Christianity gives us so we can handle death, and (2) how we get it.

Run time for this audio is 37 minutes.

https://podcast.gospelinlife.com/e/death-and-the-christian-hope/

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

1 Corinthians: Chapter 2 (verses 1-8)

By Peter Amsterdam

April 30, 2024

Paul continues his letter to the Corinthian church in chapter 2.

And I, when I came to you, brothers, did not come proclaiming to you the testimony of God with lofty speech or wisdom.1

Paul is referring to his first visit to Corinth. Unlike the philosophers and sophists of that time, who would speak in a way that showed superiority and flamboyance, Paul came without any pretense or putting on airs. He proclaimed a testimony (the gospel) that he had received from God regarding Christ crucified.

For I decided to know nothing among you except Jesus Christ and him crucified.2

Paul refers to the testimony of God which he proclaims. He had made a decision that, when proclaiming the message, he would focus on one subject—Jesus Christ and Him crucified. I decided to know indicates that Paul was Christ- and cross-centered in the way he spoke and the words he used, and that his life was focused on Christ.

And I was with you in weakness and in fear and much trembling.3

Paul says that he was weak and fearful. He didn’t put on an air of self-confidence. Rather he had confidence in God and in the message of the gospel. He knew that his style and personality alone would not draw crowds of believers.

He knew he was not a great orator. He didn’t speak with eloquence in the Greek style. But he knew that God had called him to preach the gospel despite his weaknesses, fears, and failings. He recognized that God had chosen him so that Christ would be the one who was heard rather than the messenger.

Paul’s fear and trembling isn’t explained here, but in the book of Acts we read the account of Paul’s first visit to Corinth, where Luke made it clear that this visit was a very difficult time. He was opposed and reviled, and he left the synagogue and went to the house of Titius Justus, a worshiper of God, whose house was next door to the synagogue.4 Paul was physically afraid, and rightfully so, for the Jews had made a united attack on him and brought him to court.5 Along with Paul, they also seized Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him as well.6

God had to intervene with a vision for Paul in which He addressed the fear that men might attack him. The Lord said to Paul one night in a vision, “Do not be afraid, but go on speaking and do not be silent, for I am with you, and no one will attack you to harm you, for I have many in this city who are my people.”7 This caused Paul to remain eighteen more months in the city.8

My speech and my message were not in plausible words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power.9

Paul goes on to point out that along with his weakness, fear, and trembling, his preaching was not with persuasive or enticing words, or as it says in the King James Version, not with enticing words of man’s wisdom. Paul is referring to the art of persuasion by using linguistic or rhetorical devices. He was clearly able to do this in his writings, but he avoided it.

…so that your faith might not rest in the wisdom of men but in the power of God.10

It is God’s plan that faith should not be based in clever arguments made by people. Paul made this point earlier when he wrote to the Thessalonians: our gospel came to you not only in word, but also in power and in the Holy Spirit and with full conviction.11 It is all grace. Faith is about trust and commitment to Christ.

Paul brings his example to an end as he directs everything back to God and His power. He was an example of how God is involved at every stage in drawing people to Himself. He showed that a message which is folly to many and a stumbling block to others has been presented in a way that reflects the truth, without fancy rhetoric or refinement or powerful signs. The messenger was also weak and fearful. Therefore, the results of Paul’s visit can only be attributed to the power of God and the work of the Holy Spirit.

Yet among the mature we do impart wisdom, although it is not a wisdom of this age or of the rulers of this age, who are doomed to pass away.12

Paul was concerned because the Corinthians put a high value on what he called the world’s wisdom. They had been judging people and making decisions about their status in the community by this standard rather than by their commitment to Christ. Hence, Paul needed to clarify the nature of true wisdom.

Paul addressed the type of wisdom he preached. It is apparent that God’s wisdom is about more than just believing in Christ. The whole wisdom and plan of God includes understanding the practical implication of belief and behaving as a church in a manner that exemplifies Christ’s teachings.

He goes on to say that his wisdom is not that of the age or the rulers of the age. He contrasts the wisdom of God with that which belongs to this age, which Paul says is followed by the rulers of this age. The cross has doomed this age, and those who belong to the world will perish. Godly wisdom won’t be regarded as wisdom by those who are doomed to pass away. Paul’s contrast is between those of this age who are being destroyed and those “who are being saved.”13

When speaking of the rulers, he was likely referring to political leaders of the day. This would have included those who were associated with the crucifixion as well as the Jewish and Gentile rulers, from the Pharisees to Herod, Pilate, and even Caesar. Elsewhere in the New Testament, political “rulers” are also associated with the crucifixion.14 He may have been taking a swipe at the influential people of honor who were admired by Corinthian society but had rejected Christ.

But we impart a secret and hidden wisdom of God, which God decreed before the ages for our glory.15

By saying he is imparting a secret wisdom, Paul is not saying that he speaks mysteriously or in a hidden way so that only the spiritual elite will understand what he is saying. Rather he is saying that God’s wisdom is “a mystery” and “hidden” to those who are of “this age.”

In Paul’s writings, the word “mystery” or “mysteries” appears 20 times in various contexts, and generally it addresses the fact that God’s way of salvation has been revealed “in Christ.” The “mystery” as Paul understands it has been declared by God Himself in Christ. Thus it has the power of God to deliver those who believe and to destroy the wisdom of the wise. The mystery that is revealed includes God’s salvation of people in Christ, not just some theoretical knowledge.

The word hidden, like secret, also qualifies “wisdom.” Paul is addressing the consequences of God’s wisdom as revealed in Jesus’ death on the cross. This wisdom is hidden, not because Paul has only made it available to the few, but because those of “this age” haven’t understood. Believers have been blessed to have these mysteries revealed to them by the Holy Spirit. No one group of Christians can claim to have received more hidden things than any other.

Paul says that God decreed this wisdom. Christ’s death on the cross was planned in advance by God. Paul emphasized this point by adding “before the ages.” It was God’s great wisdom from “before the foundation of the world,”16 which is now revealed to all who believe, that He should meet people with love, mercy and forgiveness in Christ. This was “hidden” from the beginning until the time when Christ was revealed.

None of the rulers of this age understood this, for if they had, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.17

That this wisdom in Christ wasn’t understood by the rulers of the age is seen in the fact that they crucified the “Lord of glory.” In calling Jesus “the Lord of glory,” Paul takes a term which would have been expected to apply to God, “Yahweh,” and applies it to Christ. For those who love God, the way of the cross is the way of glory; it is the way of true wisdom.

(To be continued.)

Note
Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.

1 1 Corinthians 2:1.

2 1 Corinthians 2:2.

3 1 Corinthians 2:3.

4 Acts 18:6–7.

5 Acts 18:12.

6 Acts 18:17.

7 Acts 18:9–10.

8 Acts 18:11.

9 1 Corinthians 2:4.

10 1 Corinthians 2:5.

11 1 Thessalonians 1:5.

12 1 Corinthians 2:6.

13 1 Corinthians 1:18.

14 Luke 23:35; Acts 3:17, 4:8.

15 1 Corinthians 2:7.

16 Ephesians 1:4.

17 1 Corinthians 2:8.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International.

A Christian Is Not Perfect, He Is Forgiven

April 30, 2024

A compilation

Audio length: 11:27

Download Audio (10.4MB)

Some people seem to think that everyone is either good or bad. But the fact of the matter is that when it comes to our righteousness, there’s no such thing as good; we’re all lacking. Nobody is all bad, and nobody is perfectly clean and white except by faith in the blood of Christ. Only Jesus is perfect and able to help us, which is why He had to come.

Nobody is ever good enough. We’re all fallible, we all make mistakes, we all commit sins, and it’s only by the grace of God that we are saved. It’s only His love and mercy and grace and His sacrifice on Calvary that saves us. Nothing else. Nothing!

Thank God salvation doesn’t depend on how good we’ve been or even how good we are now. It only depends on our faith in the mercy and grace of Jesus Christ. In spite of all our sins and shortcomings, failures, mistakes, and unsaintliness, God still loves us and forgives us. “He has not dealt with us according to our sins, nor punished us according to our iniquities. … As far as the east is from the west, so far has He removed our transgressions from us” (Psalm 103:10,12).—David Brandt Berg

*

The word “forgive” means to wipe the slate clean, to pardon, to cancel a debt. When we wrong someone, we seek their forgiveness in order for the relationship to be restored. Forgiveness is not granted because a person deserves to be forgiven. No one deserves to be forgiven. Forgiveness is an act of love, mercy, and grace. Forgiveness is a decision to not hold something against another person, despite what they have done to you.

The Bible tells us that we are all in need of forgiveness from God. … Do you want to have your sins forgiven? Do you have a nagging feeling of guilt that you can’t seem to get to go away? Forgiveness of your sins is available if you will place your faith in Jesus Christ as your Savior. … John 3:16–17 contains this wonderful message, “For God so loved the world that He gave His one and only Son, that whoever believes in Him shall not perish but have eternal life. For God did not send His Son into the world to condemn the world, but to save the world through Him.”

Forgiveness—is it really that easy? Yes, it is that easy! You can’t earn forgiveness from God. You can’t pay for your forgiveness from God. You can only receive it, by faith, through the grace and mercy of God.—GotQuestions.org1

*

Think of Christians who question their salvation as they struggle with sin. In those times, they easily can turn inward. “Have I done enough to please God?” “Perhaps if I serve more at church, he will accept me.” “I need to stop sinning in order to be accepted by him.” They may never say these words out loud. After all, they wouldn’t want anyone to think they were weak in faith—or even worse, an unbeliever. But their knee-jerk reaction to turn inward reveals a deeper underlying issue. They need to turn outward toward the objective realities of the gospel. They need to trust in Christ Jesus, their righteousness (1 Corinthians 1:30). They need to rest—not only in mind and mouth, but in heart and life—in the “word of surest consolation; word all sorrow to relieve, word of pardon, peace, salvation! … ‘Jesus sinners doth receive.’”2David Briones3

*

Jesus said, “No one comes to the Father except through me” (John 14:6). “There is salvation in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved” (Acts 4:12). Because of Jesus Christ’s sacrificial death on the cross on our behalf, God freely offers us forgiveness…

There’s no righteous deed we can do that will earn us a place in heaven (Titus 3:5). We come to Christ empty-handed. We can take no credit for salvation. “For by grace you have been saved through faith. And this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God, not a result of works, so that no one may boast” (Ephesians 2:8–9). This gift cannot be worked for, earned, or achieved. It’s dependent solely on Christ’s generous sacrifice on our behalf…

You are made for a person and a place. Jesus is the person, and heaven is the place. They are a package—they come together. You cannot get heaven without Jesus or Jesus without heaven. “Seek the Lord while he may be found; call upon him while he is near” (Isaiah 55:6). For all eternity you’ll be glad you did.

If you understand what God has done to make forgiveness and eternal life possible for you, you may want to express it in words like these: “Dear Lord, I confess that I do not measure up to your perfect standard. Thank you for sending Jesus to die for my sins. I now place my trust in him as my Savior. Thank you for your forgiveness and the gift of eternal life.”—Randy Alcorn4

*

I have loved you with an everlasting love. Before time began, I knew you. For years you swam around in a sea of meaninglessness, searching for love, hoping for love. All that time, I was pursuing you, aching to embrace you in My compassionate arms.

When the time was right, I revealed Myself to you. I lifted you out of that sea of despair and set you down on a firm foundation. Sometimes you felt naked—exposed to the revealing light of My presence. I wrapped an ermine robe around you: My robe of righteousness. I sang you a love song, whose beginning and end are veiled in eternity. I infused meaning into your mind and harmony into your heart.

You are complete in Me. All you need for salvation and your spiritual growth is found in Me. Through My divine power you have everything necessary to persevere in the eternal Life I have given you. I also give you intimate knowledge of Me. I invite you to open up and share with Me at the deepest levels—both your struggles and your delights.

Find rest in My finished work on the cross, and rejoice that you are eternally secure in Me. Enjoy rich soul-satisfaction through knowing Me, your loving Savior and forever Friend.—Jesus5

Published on Anchor April 2024. Read by John Laurence. Music by John Listen.

1 https://www.gotquestions.org/got-forgiveness.html

2 Trinity Hymnal #394, “Jesus Sinners Doth Receive.”

3 https://www.desiringgod.org/articles/dressed-in-his-righteousness-alone

4 https://www.crossway.org/articles/how-can-we-know-well-go-to-heaven/

5 Sarah Young, Jesus Calling (Thomas Nelson, 2010); Jesus Always (Thomas Nelson, 2017).

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

 

Persecution Yesterday and Today

April 29, 2024

Treasures

Audio length: 14:19

Download Audio (13.1MB)

Everyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will suffer persecution.—2 Timothy 3:12

One outstanding feature of Jesus’ life that can tend to be overlooked is that He suffered persecution during His time on earth. Jesus was perfect, He never made a mistake, and He was God manifested in the flesh (John 1:14). Yet He was persecuted and accused of committing crimes, sins, and wrongdoings, and was finally arrested and crucified.

The Bible teaches that “in fact, everyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will suffer persecution” (2 Timothy 3:12). If we are striving to live our lives in a godly way for Jesus, we can also expect to face some opposition or experience trouble, or suffer persecution at some point because of our faith. Jesus said, “The servant is not greater than his Lord, and if they have persecuted Me, they will also persecute you” (John 15:20). So we should not be surprised when we or other dedicated Christians receive a negative response to our Christian faith and practice, just as Jesus Himself and His apostles did.

Jesus told His followers, “If the world hates you, know that it has hated Me before it hated you. If you were of the world, the world would love you as its own. But because you are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hates you” (John 15:18–19). This explains why Christians have been slandered and vilified, and have endured opposition and outright persecution throughout history in “this present evil age” (Galatians 1:4).

“But come now,” some will say, “This is the 21st century, a modern, enlightened, and civilized age. Surely the world has grown more tolerant?” However, despite the advances of the modern age, the heart of man is the same today, and the Bible says that “evildoers and impostors will go from bad to worse” before Jesus’ return to the earth (2 Timothy 3:13). Evil is just as real as ever.

The good news is that Jesus promised that everyone who suffers persecution for righteousness’ sake is blessed and will inherit the kingdom of God: “Blessed are you when people insult you, persecute you and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of Me. Rejoice and be glad, because great is your reward in heaven” (Matthew 5:10–12).

When Jesus began His ministry in Galilee, the Bible tells us that “news about Him spread through the whole countryside as He was teaching in the synagogues in the power of the Spirit, and everyone praised Him” (Luke 4:14–15). The first time that Jesus returned to His hometown, the Gospel of Luke tells us, “He came to Nazareth, where He had been brought up. And He went to the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and He stood up to read” (Luke 4:16). When He arose and read a prophecy about the Messiah from the book of the prophet Isaiah, a prophecy that was fulfilled in Himself, He told the congregation, “Today this Scripture is fulfilled in your hearing!” (Luke 4:17–22).

Jesus had told people the truth, the good news that God was fulfilling His promises and prophecies and had at last sent the Messiah to His people. At first they spoke well of Him and were amazed at His words. But then they rejected this revelation of truth and even tried to kill the messenger who was delivering it, saying, “‘Where did He get such words and authority? Is not this the son of Joseph the carpenter?’ And they took offense at Him.”

Jesus responded by saying, “A prophet is not without honor except in his hometown and in his own household” (Matthew 13:55–57). And Luke goes on to recount that “all the people in the synagogue were furious when they heard this. They got up, drove Him out of the town, and took Him to the brow of the hill on which the town was built, in order to throw Him off the cliff. But He walked right through the crowd and went on His way” (Luke 4:28–30).

As Jesus’ ministry continued to grow, the false accusations against Him mounted and multiplied as His religious opponents attempted to discredit Him. One of their prime accusations was that He had fallen in with bad company. During Jesus’ time, Israel was occupied by Rome, and the most despised persons among the Jews were the tax collectors who worked for Rome and collected taxes from their Jewish brethren. Jesus, ignoring all customs and prejudice, reached out to tax collectors, and even chose one of them, Matthew, to be one of His apostles (Matthew 9:9).

When the Jewish religious leaders observed Him entering into the home of a tax collector to dine with them, in horror they asked His disciples, “Why does your teacher eat with such tax collectors and sinners?” (Matthew 9:11). Jesus acknowledged their accusations, saying, “John the Baptist came neither eating or drinking wine, yet you say, ‘He has a demon.’ The Son of Man has come eating and drinking, and you say, ‘He is a glutton and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!’ But wisdom is proven right by all her children” (by their life, character, and deeds) (Luke 7:33–35).

Even Jesus’ relatives did not understand who Jesus was and His words and actions, and on one occasion, the Bible tells us that when His family heard what He was doing, “they went out to seize Him, for they were saying, ‘He is out of His mind’” (Mark 3:21).

Although Jesus made it clear that He came to bring peace to the lives and hearts of all who would receive and believe on Him (John 14:27), He also knew that many would reject Him. While He promised peace, even in tribulation, to those who believed in Him (John 16:33), He also said, “Do you think I am come to bring peace on earth? No, I tell you, but rather division” (Luke 12:51). And this certainly proved to be the case. Wherever He spoke, there was often a division between those who received and those who rejected His message:

“When they heard these words, some of the people said, ‘This really is the Prophet.’ Others said, ‘This is the Christ!’ But some said, ‘Is the Christ to come from Galilee?’… So there was a division among the people because of Him” (John 7:40–43). Another passage tells us, “There was again a division among the Jews because of His words. Many of them said, ‘He has a demon and is insane; why listen to Him?’ But others said, ‘These are not the words of one who is oppressed by a demon. Can a demon open the eyes of the blind?’” (John 10:19–21).

Jesus was often criticized because He consorted with people who were outcasts or deemed sinners. His love and mercy for sinners, the common people, the sick and the poor, and those who were considered outcasts and marginalized by society, put the religious leaders to shame because it exposed their lacks in reflecting God’s love and mercy. Jesus added insult to injury by telling the chief priests and elders, “Truly I tell you, the tax collectors and the prostitutes are entering the kingdom of heaven before you” (Matthew 21:31).

On one occasion, the religious leaders brought a woman to Him who “was caught in the very act of adultery.” And they told Him, ‘“Now Moses in the law commanded that such should be stoned, but what do You say?’ This they said tempting Him, that they might have something to accuse Him with. But Jesus acted as though He heard them not.

“But when they kept asking Him, He said to them, ‘He that is without sin among you, let him cast the first stone at her!’ And when they heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, they went out one by one, beginning at the eldest. And Jesus was left alone with the woman, and He said to her, ‘Woman, where are your accusers? Has no man condemned you?’ She said, ‘No man, Lord.’ And Jesus said to her, ‘Neither do I condemn you. Go and sin no more’” (John 8:4–11).

One reason that the religious leaders were so infuriated with Jesus was because He broke their traditions and interpretations of religious laws. Once, He entered a synagogue on the Sabbath (the Jewish holy day in which no one is supposed to work) and found a man whose hand was deformed and withered. The Bible says, “The scribes and Pharisees watched Him, to see whether He would heal on the Sabbath day, so they might find a reason to accuse Him.” But Jesus ignored them and healed the man anyway, and it says, “They were filled with fury and conspired against Him, how they might destroy Him!” (Luke 6:6–11Matthew 12:14).

On another occasion, in the Gospel of John where Jesus healed a man on the Sabbath who had been blind from birth, we read that the fact that this formerly blind man could suddenly see caused such an uproar that his neighbors brought him to the religious rulers. Some of the Pharisees, after interrogating him said, “This man who healed you is not of God because He doesn’t keep the Sabbath.’ But others wondered, ‘How can a man who is a sinner do such signs?’ And there was a division among them” (John 9:13–16).

Concerned about Jesus’ mushrooming popularity, the Pharisees debated among themselves, “‘We have not been able to stop Him. Look how the whole world is going after Him! What are we to do? For this man performs many signs. If we let Him go on like this, everyone will believe in Him, and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation!’ So from that day on,” the Bible says, “they made plans to put Jesus to death” (John 11:47–5312:19).

Knowing that their accusations would bear no weight with Pilate, the Roman governor, they decided the only way to get rid of Jesus was to make political allegations against Him. Thus they told the governor, “We have found this man subverting our nation. And He opposes payment of taxes to Caesar, and claims to be a king Himself, the Christ!”

But after personally questioning Jesus, Pilate replied to Jesus’ accusers, “‘I find no fault in this man.’ For he knew that for envy the chief priests had brought Jesus to him” (Luke 23:2–4Matthew 27:18). Upon hearing this, “They said, ‘But He stirs up people all over Judea with His false teachings!’ Then the chief priests and the religious elders swayed the multitude to destroy Jesus” (Luke 23:5Matthew 27:20). But Pilate, still convinced of Jesus’ innocence of any real crimes, sought to release Him.

The elders then cried out before the crowd, “‘If you release this man, then you are no friend of Caesar. Because whosoever makes himself a king is speaking against Caesar!’” (John 19:12). Pilate, like a typical politician, then yielded to this political pressure, and turned Jesus over to His enemies, symbolically washing his hands before the multitude, saying, ‘I am innocent of the blood of this good person; see to it yourselves!’” In other words, it is your responsibility! “And the people answered, ‘Let His blood be on us and on our children!’” (Matthew 27:24–25). Pilate lacked the moral courage and conviction to resist the crowd, and therefore an innocent man, a perfect man, was cruelly crucified.

But thank God, only three days later, Jesus rose from the dead and led His tiny band of followers to ultimate victory. Once His followers were filled with the Holy Spirit, they spoke the truth with boldness, and the good news of the gospel and God’s love for all humankind went out into the whole world. And the truth of God’s love and message of salvation continues to flow into every corner of the planet as His followers carry on the work of the early church to reach the world.

From an article in Treasures, published by the Family International in 1987. Adapted and republished April 2024. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

The Book of 1 Corinthians: Introduction

By Peter Amsterdam

February 14, 2024

The city of Corinth, situated on a narrow land bridge between the Peloponnese region and mainland Greece, was a prosperous city in Paul’s time due to its location and harbors. The city of Cenchreae, about six miles to the east, was the gateway to Asia; Lechaeum, roughly two miles to the north on the Corinthian Gulf, led straight to the Roman Republic, in present-day Italy. A four-mile rock-cut track, built in 600 BC, connected the two port cities of Cenchreae and Lechaeum, which allowed cargo and even small ships to be hauled across the isthmus. Using the passage allowed ships to avoid the dangerous sea journey around the cape of the Peloponnese. Corinth was a natural crossroads for both land and sea travel.

Ancient Corinth had become the chief city of the Achaean League, a confederation of Greek city-states. It refused to submit when Rome demanded that the Achaean League be dissolved. As a result, the Roman army sacked and burned Corinth. The men of the city were killed, and the women and children were sold into slavery. The city remained desolate and uninhabited for 102 years after this defeat.

In 44 BC, Julius Caesar decided to establish a Roman colony on the site. Rome often established cities to solve the problem of overcrowding in Rome and to spread Roman civilization. The city was in a good location for commerce, and it had a natural defense in the high rocks that overlooked ancient Corinth. It also had a good water supply from springs, along with two harbors for East-West commerce. The new city was laid out on top of the former Greek city. Caesar colonized the city with members of the “freedman class.” Freedmen were slaves who had been granted freedom and were given a limited form of Roman citizenship. They were restricted from advancing in Roman society, but many of them became very wealthy and reached high status.

The city was soon transformed from a ruin and became wealthy. In Paul’s day, Corinth was known for its wealth and flamboyance. The new city had made it possible for freedmen and their heirs to acquire wealth by means of commercial ventures. These opportunities attracted settlers from all over the Roman Empire who could work their way up the social ladder.

Corinth was made up of a mixed population of Roman freedmen, Greek citizens, and immigrants who came from all over. It is likely that Jewish people from Palestine were among those who migrated there and were on good terms with the wider community. Even though Corinth had a diverse population, it was influenced by Rome, and its people considered themselves to be Roman. One author explains: When Paul visited, the city was geographically in Greece, but culturally in Rome.1 Corinthian architecture and the design of the city imitated Rome, with the temple dedicated to the emperor being of Roman design. Many of the inscriptions which have been found in the excavation at Corinth were in Latin rather than in Greek.

Every two years, the city hosted the Isthmian Games. This brought in many people from far and wide, which increased business activity in the city. It appears that these games may have taken place while Paul was there, as he refers to a race which is run and of athletes exercising self-control. During Paul’s time, the city grew in wealth and power and was therefore an important place to establish the church. From there, others would become believers and would join the mission to take the gospel far and wide.

As a seaport town, Corinth was known for its immorality. The name of the town became a byword for sexual promiscuity, and to be a “Corinthiastes” was to be a libertine or degenerate. According to Paul’s correspondence, immorality was a serious matter in Corinth. One author writes: Sexual sin there undoubtedly was in abundance; but it would be of the same kind that one would expect in any seaport where money flowed freely and women and men were available.2

Pauls Ministry in Corinth

Acts 18:11 reports that Paul stayed in Corinth for 18 months. He probably stayed so long because Corinth was a major destination for traders, travelers, and tourists. It was an ideal location from which to spread the message. Some of those who visited or immigrated to Corinth would be open to Paul’s teaching. While there, he was able to support himself through his tent-making. Driven by the influx of visitors during the games, tents were likely in high demand for shelter, serving additionally as awnings for retailers and providing sailcloth for merchant ships.

Because of the immigration of people, both slaves and free, the population of the city was likely more open to something new like the message of the gospel. People would be seeking new attachments, as many of them had moved from their previous cities or countries and were unknown and living anonymously in a large city.

Paul wrote four letters to the Corinthians. The first was written from Ephesus and was sent to Corinth with Apollos. This letter no longer exists, so we don’t know its contents. In AD 55 or 56, when Paul was in Ephesus, he wrote his second letter to the Corinthians (which is our 1 Corinthians). Soon after this second letter, Paul made a second visit to the city, which he called the “painful visit.”3 A few months later, he sent Titus to deliver his third letter to Corinth (which has, like the first, been lost to history). This was a letter of “many tears” in which he pleaded with the Corinthians to change their behavior.4 Titus reported that the congregation responded well. Paul’s fourth letter to Corinth was written approximately one year after his second letter. It is what we know as 2 Corinthians.

1 Corinthians

Paul, called by the will of God to be an apostle of Christ Jesus, and our brother Sosthenes…5

Paul begins this letter by identifying himself as an apostle of Jesus Christ by the call of God. A co-writer of this letter was Sosthenes, though after the first three verses, Paul uses the first-person singular and it becomes clear that Paul is writing, or at least dictating. He describes himself as called by God to be “an apostle.”

Most of Paul’s letters (except Philippians and Philemon) open with an affirmation of his authority. Here he makes the point that he is an apostle of Christ Jesus. In the New Testament, an apostle generally refers to those who were originally chosen by Jesus as disciples and to just a few others.6 Apostles were eyewitnesses to the risen Christ. They were especially called by God to become official witnesses to Jesus’ resurrection and had been commissioned by Him to spread the gospel. Paul’s calling came to him through the vision of the risen Christ on the Damascus Road.7

Sosthenes is not called an apostle, but since he is called “brother,” he was likely known to the Corinthians. He may have been the leader of the synagogue in Corinth when Paul was preaching the gospel in the town. In Acts we read, they all seized Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him in front of the tribunal.8 When Paul was writing this letter, Sosthenes may been working with him and may have even carried Paul’s letter to the Corinthians.

Paul’s reference to himself as one called by the will of God to be an apostle of Christ Jesus makes the claim that his calling comes from deep within the plans and purposes of God Himself. He makes it clear that he didn’t become an apostle by any of his own actions or desires. Rather he became an apostle because God willed that the message of Jesus was to be delivered through apostles. Throughout this letter, Paul returns to the topic of apostolic authority.

To the church of God that is in Corinth, to those sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints together with all those who in every place call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, both their Lord and ours:9

Paul identifies the recipients of the letter, and he greets them. He is writing to the church of God. Right at the beginning he reminds them that they are God’s church. The church doesn’t belong to any of its groups or leaders, but to God. Later in this letter Paul stresses the point by repeating “of God” eight times.

As Paul moves from the singular “church” to the plural, he speaks to all the people who make up the church at Corinth. The designation of God’s people as “sanctified” echoes the people of Israel who were called by God to be a “holy nation.” What happened “in Christ Jesus” results in a new community of people who are to be the “holy” people that they have been called to be.

Paul goes on to say that he writes to those who are called to be saints. Just as Paul was called to be an apostle, he now reminds the Corinthians that God has called them to a specific role in which they will reflect a holiness of life and of community. Later in this letter, he will focus further on the need for believers to behave as a holy people.

Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.10

Having identified those to whom the letter is sent, Paul greets them with “grace and peace.” This is a “wish-prayer” in which grace and peace are invoked upon those to whom he writes. The word “grace” is an important word for believers. In Paul’s writings it is often a shorthand for all of God’s care for His people and for all that believers receive from God and Christ—especially their salvation. The English word “grace” is generally understood as referring to the undeserved mercy and forgiveness of God toward sinful humanity that comes from His love.

Paul uses the word “peace” as part of the greeting in all his letters, and at the end of a number of them. Peace summarizes the blessings of becoming part of God’s people. It encapsulates the blessing of God’s covenant, and therefore this is much more than a prayer that the Corinthians should feel peaceful. It includes peace with God as a result of salvation. Paul’s wish-prayer is that the Corinthians should continue to experience Christ daily as the one who brings them to the Father.

(To be continued.)

Note

Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.

1 David E. Garland, 1 Corinthians (Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003), 3.

2 Gordon D. Fee, The First Epistle to the Corinthians (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2014), 3.

3 2 Corinthians 2:1–2.

4 2 Corinthians 2:3–9, 7:6–15.

5 1 Corinthians 1:1.

6 Mark 3:14–15.

7 Acts 9:1–7, 1 Corinthians 9:1, Galatians 1:12.

8 Acts 18:17.

9 1 Corinthians 1:2.

10 1 Corinthians 1:3.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy

1 Corinthians: Chapter 1 (verses 26-31)

By Peter Amsterdam

April 2, 2024

The next six verses bring us to the end of the first chapter of 1 Corinthians.

For consider your calling, brothers: not many of you were wise according to worldly standards, not many were powerful, not many were of noble birth.1

Paul asks the Corinthians to think about their calling, to reflect on how they came to the faith and their standing in society at the time. Prior to this, Paul has referred to “calling” a number of times.2 He considers a “calling” to be significant because it refers not just to God’s summons but to the transforming power of God. Paul wants them to reflect on how they became Christians and how they received God’s undeserved love and calling. Paul identifies with them as his “brothers” (and sisters). In the next chapter he will refer to his own calling as a demonstration of God’s grace.3

Paul also draws attention to the social status of the Corinthian believers. He points out that the standing of most of the Christians in the Corinthian church was low. The three terms Paul used—wisepowerful, and of noble birth—describe the elements of society that were held in high esteem. The wise were considered clever in the community, probably those who were well read, educated, and adept at public speaking. The powerful had influence in society, probably those who had wealth or political sway or both. Those of noble birth were born of the powerful and wealthy, those of standing in the community.

Paul describes the wise as wise according to worldly standards (or in some translations, according to the flesh). This phrase is used six times in 2 Corinthians.4 In Paul’s writings, this phrase has spiritual significance and contrasts with what is of the Spirit or from God. In the context here, different spiritual conditions are being discussed. Paul is contrasting the wisdom of this world with that of God. Later (v. 2:12) Paul sets “the spirit of the world” against “the Spirit of God.” One of Paul’s concerns is that the Corinthians are making judgments even among themselves based on the world’s perception of how things should be rather than how they are in God’s view. Paul appeals to the Corinthians to reflect on God’s power and wisdom, and contrasts it with the power and wisdom of the world. Paul has called them back to Scripture, as wisdom lies in God’s Word.

But God chose what is foolish in the world to shame the wise; God chose what is weak in the world to shame the strong.5

Having stated that not many of the Corinthian believers were wise by the standards of the world, and not many were powerful or wellborn individuals, Paul makes the point that God has His own way of doing things. Three times we’re told that “God chose.” God chooses to give His love and grace to whomever He pleases. Paul shows what a privilege it is to be chosen by God. He calls some of the Corinthians “foolish” by the standards of the world, but even so, God chose them. Paul knows the depths of God’s grace and love. He is telling the listeners that if they will reflect on what God has done for them, they will see that God’s love and His priorities are clearly different from those of humanity.

God chose what is low and despised in the world, even things that are not, to bring to nothing things that are.6

Earlier, Paul mentioned those not of noble birth (v. 26); in other words, those who were not wellborn. Now he writes that God chose the lowly, the low-ranking, the poor, the common, the socially inferior. Those who were not of noble birth were seen as insignificant by some and despised by others; this is how many of the Corinthian Christians were regarded by people around them. However, a new people had been brought into being.

Paul said that God has chosen “to bring to nothing” the things that are. The phrase “bring to nothing” indicates judgment and destruction. The preaching of the crucified Christ upends what the world values. He raises up that which seems foolish and weak in the world’s eyes and judges (brings to shame and nullifies) that which the world considers valuable.

so that no human being might boast in the presence of God.7

God has deliberately chosen the foolish things of the world—the cross and the Corinthian believers—so as to remove any possible grounds for any person to come before God with something in their hands. There is nothing that anyone possesses which can give them an advantage before Him; no accomplishment, wealth, or standing in society is of value to Him.

The word “boast” is used predominantly by Paul in the New Testament. It’s likely that he used this word in reference to Jeremiah 9:23–24, which Paul will quote in verse 31. Boasting isn’t generally looked on positively; however, as it is used here, it can mean “to take pride in” or “to glory in.” One author states: The ground is level at the foot of the cross; not a single thing that any of us possesses will advantage anyone before the living God—not brilliance, “clout,” achievement, money, or prestige.8

And because of him you are in Christ Jesus, who became to us wisdom from God, righteousness and sanctification and redemption.9

Earlier (v. 28), Paul spoke of things that “are not.” Now, in contrast, he says because of God, “you are.” God is the cause of them becoming believers in Christ Jesus. It was through Jesus’ death and resurrection that the possibility of salvation by grace was made available. He is the manifestation of God’s plan to save and to judge. He is the only way that anyone can have the standing that matters—standing before God.

As Paul continues toward the last verse (v. 31), which is a quotation from the book of Jeremiah, he adds three words: righteousnesssanctification, and redemption. Each has to do with standing before God, though each has a distinct meaning.

In Jeremiah, righteousness has to do with God, who practices steadfast love, justice, and righteousness.10 He has pleasure in these things, and He expects them of His people.

Sanctification has to do with the status Christians have “in Christ.” Sanctification is often considered a lifelong process through which one becomes more Christlike, more holy. The call for a holy life, which is an important part of this letter, comes from the prior work of God in Christ by which Christians are a people set apart, chosen by God.

The concept of redemption comes from the world of slavery and the payment of the purchase price for a slave. The freedom of Israel from Egypt and their coming into the promised land was seen as God’s “redemption.”11 Paul likens what has happened in the past to his present day. It is through Christ’s sacrifice on the cross and His resurrection that Christians are gathered up “in Christ,” freed from the domain of sin and from judgment by God. Through no action on their part and with no human wisdom or plan, God’s work through Christ’s crucifixion accomplished what was needed to allow them to stand before God.

…so that, as it is written, “Let the one who boasts, boast in the Lord.”12

This phrase about boasting in the Lord is loosely quoted from Jeremiah 9:23–24: Thus says the Lord: “Let not the wise man boast in his wisdom, let not the mighty man boast in his might, let not the rich man boast in his riches, but let him who boasts boast in this, that he understands and knows me, that I am the Lord who practices steadfast love, justice, and righteousness in the earth. For in these things I delight, declares the Lord.”

God’s work in Christ brings Jeremiah’s quotation to fulfillment. The crucified Christ has shown that there is only one possible boast, for it is all “from God” and is in the Lord. Paul takes a major theme from the Old Testament and adapts it here as a general principle to address the Corinthian problem. The Corinthians should only boast in what God has accomplished among them.

Note

Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.

1 1 Corinthians 1:26.

2 1 Corinthians 1:1, 2, 9, 24.

3 1 Corinthians 2:1–5.

4 2 Corinthians 1:17; 5:16 [twice]; 10:2, 3; 11:18.

5 1 Corinthians 1:27.

6 1 Corinthians 1:28.

7 1 Corinthians 1:29.

8 Gordon D. Fee, The First Epistle to the Corinthians (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2014), 88.

9 1 Corinthians 1:30.

10 Jeremiah 9:24.

11 Psalm 111:9.

12 1 Corinthians 1:31.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy

God Among Us

April 26, 2024

By Jeff Griffin

Welcome to the first week of Where We Met! In this message, Jeff emphasizes the significance of God’s presence among His people as depicted through the Tabernacle. We discover practical benefits of God’s presence, such as communication, experiencing God’s glory, guidance, experiencing His love, and finding protection in His presence. We are encouraged to cultivate a continual awareness of God’s presence in our daily lives. We cherish the memories of where our most important relationships began. In ancient times, people first encountered God in a sacred tent called the Tabernacle. As we unveil the history of this fascinating structure, we will discover how to deepen our connection to God. 

Run time for this video is 29 minutes.

Receive by Faith

April 25, 2024

By Virginia Brandt Berg

Audio length: 8:58

Download Audio (8.2MB)

Hebrews chapter 11, verses 3 and 6 say: “Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that the things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. But without faith it is impossible to please God: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.” Oh, I love that!—“He is a rewarder!”

There might be someone who says, “I’ve prayed and sought God and He hasn’t rewarded me yet.” Well, maybe you haven’t met some of the conditions. I believe we need to be very definite with the Lord. He’s been very definite with us. God has been so definite in all of His promises, and that’s where many people fall short, to be definite in return to Him. People will climb up the ladder of faith but never reach real victory because they fail in this kind of transaction with the Lord, as the Lord has given us very definite promises, told us to do definite things, and told us definitely what He would do. Therefore, in dealing with Him, we dare not be indefinite.

Faith, someone said, is a definite transaction, at a definite time, forever afterwards counted done. I like that definition. Hope is putting a thing in the future; faith is putting it in the past. As we’ve often said, “Hope looks over the fence into tomorrow, faith looks into the past and counts it done.” I believe there has to be a definite time when, having made things right with God, and standing on His Word, you reach out and accept from Him the thing you desire. He can do the giving, but He cannot do the receiving.

What’s the use of asking, if you don’t intend to accept? Some people have a measure of faith: they believe that God is, but they do not believe that He is the rewarder of them that diligently seek Him. In other words, they don’t have appropriating faith. Just as your body has an arm with which you reach out and take hold of some object that you desire, your soul, we might say, has an appropriating arm with which you reach out and take hold of the desire of your heart.

Perhaps you have heard of the old sexton back in the hills of Virginia, who one prayer-meeting night had climbed up into the belfry of the church to see why the bell wouldn’t ring, to find that the bell rope was just caught on a nail, that was all. But the belfry opened into a prayer meeting room, and when the country people arrived for the service, they saw Old Jim standing there on the ladder and reaching up in the belfry. They waited, but he didn’t come down. Finally, they said, “Whatcha doin’, Jim?”

He sat down on the ladder and he said, “I reckon you noticed the bell didn’t ring. Well, that old belfry’s so chock-full of the prayers you-all have been saying over and over again for the past 30 years, that the old bell can’t ring. The reason the prayers are there and never got any higher than the belfry is because you folks never expected the answers to those prayers!” Then he continued, “Don’t you know that prayer isn’t real prayer unless you expect something to happen when you pray? All those prayers are up there right now because you didn’t really expect anything to happen when you prayed!”

Old Jim was right. Real faith must have an expectant attitude. What’s the use of praying over and over for the same thing, and never counting that God has heard, never counting that He will answer, never counting it done. There is a time—and God’s Word speaks of such a time—when not to pray. In Joshua 7:10, you find God has commanded Joshua, when he was praying for God’s guidance. He said, “Get thee up. Wherefore liest thou upon thy face any longer?” In other words, God says, “It’s time to quit praying now and begin to receive, begin to act!”

You must ask and then receive. There has to be progressiveness in faith, for taking—that is, appropriating—is always a sequel to asking. It says that we obtain the promise. Never can the promises become real to us or mean anything practical to us until we receive; that is, receiving follows asking. In Hebrews we read very definitely about ones who obtained the promise and turned it into fact by just such a definite act of faith. “Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions” (Hebrews 11:33).

You’ve heard it many times that the world says, “Seeing is believing.” But with God, “Believing is seeing!” For “faith is the evidence of things not seen” (Hebrews 11:1).

So many times I’ve seen the greatest defeat change into a mighty victory by taking hold in faith and holding on, in spite of sight or feelings or contrary evidence of circumstances and conditions, until God would intervene and give mighty deliverance. Asking, then receiving; believing, then seeing; claiming, then expecting. That’s the life of faith.

May I say to you in closing that it’s right here that precious unsaved ones make the greatest mistake, a mistake which means eternal loss. They say they will not believe until they have some tangible experience of Christ. They will not believe until they see some supernatural manifestation of His dealing with them. In other words, they’ll not believe until they see.

The fact is, you’ll never see and you’ll never know until you believe, until you take God at His Word. As soon as you exercise faith in Christ by accepting Him as your Savior, He’ll reveal Himself, and you’ll have an experience with Christ. When you definitely, by faith, accept Him and confess Him before men as your Savior, you’ll experience a new birth and know the truth of salvation. Wonderful salvation, with all of its peace and joy and glorious assurance, which changes your entire life!

Why don’t you believe and accept Him now? He says, “Now is the day of salvation, the accepted time” (2 Corinthians 6:2). Millions before you have believed and trusted Him, and He has revealed Himself to them. God’s Word says, “Taste and see that the Lord is good” (Psalm 34:8). Won’t you taste and see? Give God a chance. He is no respecter of persons, as we’ve said so many times. (See Acts 10:34.) By simply accepting His promise and taking Him at His Word, God will reveal Himself to you.

He’ll never fail. God lives. His Word is true. His promises are unfailing, and He’s still on the throne and prayer changes things, and will for you.

From a transcript of a Meditation Moments broadcast, adapted. Published on Anchor April 2024. Read by Debra Lee.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

In Sorrows Rejoicing

April 24, 2024

By William B. McGrath

Looking back to my first few years as a Christian, I understand better now the reasons why God allowed certain sorrows to enter into my life. Although I had made a commitment to missionary service and had begun studying the Bible regularly, there was still so much to learn. My expectations of what my life in Christ might become were quite naïve.

I suppose I had picked up some of my early, somewhat glorious expectations for missionary work in part from the influences of worldly culture. I have since understood better how this world’s culture can impress upon us that those things that minister to our pride and self-glorification are to be sought after and esteemed. Servanthood, meekness, and humility are not considered strengths, they’re not cool. And so, it seems, I placed too much importance on visible accomplishments and the attainment of charismatic and charming character traits. I envisioned myself participating in a notable work for the Lord, something special that would be admired by many.

I didn’t anticipate that I might pass through some major heartache and disappointment, nor did I anticipate my dire need of an attitude adjustment. I didn’t understand very well what “picking up my cross” and “denying myself” entailed (Matthew 16:24). Another thing I didn’t understand was that by giving my life to Christ and by surrendering my will to His, I would end up partaking of some of the sorrow that He went through (1 Peter 4:13). But, on a positive note, I seemed to sense that despite my earthly loss I was being given a priceless gift, the “pearl of great price” (Matthew 13:45–46), the privilege of being “conformed to the image of the Son” with eternal rewards (Romans 8:292 Corinthians 3:18).

Another thing I did not understand too well, and am still learning, is the biblical practice of learning to “wait on the Lord.” Naomi told Ruth: “Wait, my daughter, until you learn how the matter turns out” (Ruth 3:18). My habit had always been to anxiously do all the “fixing” the best I could, as soon as I could, even if it meant with a little haste and all on my own. I have since learned that God is concerned about my response to the circumstances He allows to enter into my life—whether I will complain or I will trust Him and accept that His plans are often not the same as mine.

This quote by Elisabeth Elliot expresses it well:

Many times in my life God has asked me to wait when I wanted to move forward. He has kept me in the dark when I asked for light. To my pleas for guidance, His answer has often been “Sit still, my daughter.” I like to see progress. I look for evidence that God is at least doing something. … Of course, for most of us this test of waiting does not take place in a silent and empty house, but in the course of regular work, appointments, grocery buying, trying to get the car fixed. … Waiting on the Lord is almost impossible unless we also are learning at the same time to find joy in the Lord, commit everything to Him, trust Him and be quiet. … True waiting is not doing nothing. … One discipline of the spiritual life to which many of us find it most difficult to submit is that of waiting. No other discipline reveals more about the quality of our faith than that one.1

We all have projects and things we long to see finished, and our accomplishments are often put on hold. But during all my waiting, I wish to learn to cultivate trust and expectancy for His answer to come in His good time. Psalm 31:19 promises me that God has laid up great goodness for those that fear Him and trust Him. Isaiah 64:4 and 1 Corinthians 2:9 are two promises that seem to go together, like a pair of gloves. They both tell us that God has prepared marvelous things, beyond what we have heard or seen—in Isaiah for those that wait on the Lord, and in 1 Corinthians for those who love Him.

My lot in life has had some sorrows, which I never could have, nor should have, envisioned beforehand. Through all sorrow, I aspire to obey Jesus’ instruction to “be of good cheer” (John 16:33), and also to take Paul’s example to heart: “But none of these things move me” (Acts 20:24), and “For I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us” (Romans 8:18). How could Paul say that? He must have experienced the lovingkindness of the Lord (Psalm 63:317:736:7).

The Bible tells us that Jesus learned obedience through the things which He suffered (Hebrews 5:8). It stands to reason that we should endure some suffering as well, in order to learn obedience, and that we should endeavor to take it in the manner that Jesus took His, that we might in the end receive the blessings.

Each of us is allowed to pass through sufferings, afflictions, and heartbreaks, and we can be assured God is right with us as we go through them, and that He feels for us (Hebrews 4:15). Our response is to offer such hardships up to Him and remain trusting, as best we can, that He can give us grace to go through the sorrow as He did, and to triumph in the end.

Rarest gems bear hardest grinding. God’s own workmanship are we.2

Christianity is not for the weak, although the world would have us believe so. It is for those who find the courage to humble themselves. It is a small door we must go through … the small door opens up to a very large place.3


1 Elisabeth Elliot, A Lamp Unto My Feet, Day 24, 1985.

2 Elisabeth Elliot, The Path of Loneliness, 1991.

3 Elliot, Path of Loneliness.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

You Can Change!

April 23, 2024

A compilation

Audio length: 9:33

Download Audio (8.7MB)

“You can’t change the past. But with God’s help you can change the future. No matter what your life has been like so far, God wants to put your feet on a new path … a better path … His path.”—Billy Graham

*

“I, the Lord, never change,” God declares in Malachi 3:6. … God never changes, but people do: our bodies, brains, ideas, and values all change. In fact, God built into us the ability to change. … Even when mankind fell into sin, God did not change. His love for humanity and desire for fellowship with them remained the same. So He took steps to redeem us from our sin—we are powerless to change ourselves in that regard—and He sent His only begotten Son to save us. Repentance and faith in Christ is God’s avenue of change to restore us to Himself.

Once we are “in Christ,” everything changes. We are born again (John 3:3). Our ideas change. Our perspective changes. Our values and actions change to line up with God’s Word. As the Holy Spirit works within us, we find that “the old has gone, the new is here!” (2 Corinthians 5:17). The Christian life is an ongoing series of changes as we grow in knowledge, faith, and holiness (1 Peter 1:16Hebrews 12:14). We grow in Christ (2 Peter 3:18), and growth requires change. …

We should be willing to change our minds and our lifestyles when we are shown from God’s infallible Word that we are wrong. We should embrace change, no matter how hard it is, when it comes from God.—GotQuestions.org1

*

Christianity means change is possible. Deep, fundamental change. It is possible to become tenderhearted when once you were callous and insensitive. It is possible to stop being dominated by bitterness and anger. It is possible to become a loving person, no matter what your background has been.

The Bible assumes that God is the decisive factor in making us what we should be. With wonderful bluntness, the Bible says, “Put away … all malice” and be “tenderhearted” (Ephesians 4:31–32). It does not say, “If you can…” Or, “If your parents were tenderhearted…” It says, “Be … tenderhearted.”

This is wonderfully freeing. It frees us from the terrible fatalism that says change is impossible for me. It frees me from mechanistic views that make my background my destiny.

And God’s commands always come with freeing, life-changing truth to believe. For example:

God adopted us as his children. We have a new Father and a new family. This breaks the fatalistic forces of our “family-of-origin.” “Call no man your father on earth, for you have one Father, who is in heaven” (Matthew 23:9).

God loves us as his children. We are “loved children” (Ephesians 5:1). The command to imitate the love of God does not hang in the air; it comes with power: “Be imitators of God, as loved children.” “Love!” is the command and being loved by God is the power.

God has forgiven us in Christ. Be tenderhearted and forgiving just as God in Christ forgave you (Ephesians 4:32). What God did in Christ is powerful. It makes change possible. … This kind of command means you can change.

Christ loved you and gave himself up for you. “Walk in love, as Christ loved [you]” (Ephesians 5:2). The command comes with life-changing truth. “Christ loved you.” At the moment when there is a chance to love, and some voice says, “You are not a loving person,” you can say, “Christ’s love for me makes me a new kind of person. His command to love is just as surely possible for me as his promise of love is true for me.”…

Change is possible. God is alive. Christ is risen. The promises are true.—John Piper2

*

If you can believe, all things are possible with Me (Matthew 19:26Mark 9:23). You can change your life, because I can change anybody who comes to Me, seeking to fulfill My will for their life. It doesn’t matter what you’ve been like or how long you’ve been a certain way. If I made the world and everything in it, don’t you see that it’s a small thing for Me to transform a single life into something better to fulfill My purpose and plan?

It all begins with a spark of faith. I can speak to your heart and put that spark there—a spark of faith that tells you that I can and want to help you. But for Me to continue to work in your life and bring the desired change to fruition, you must have a believing and yielded heart. Come to Me, read My Word, and be willing to do the things I ask of you. Then I will be able to help you change as you desire.

Even then, it won’t happen overnight. Certain aspects of this change can happen in an instant, the moment you believe and ask Me and yield. Others will take time. But as you continue to look to Me and do your part, you will see change. That I can promise!—Jesus

*

It’s not possible for you to truly change yourself, but it’s possible for Jesus to change you by His miracle-working power. He’ll do things you can’t do!

His coming into your life not only renews and purifies and regenerates your spirit, but it also renews your mind, breaking old connections and reflexes, and gradually giving you a whole new outlook on life and new reactions to nearly everything around you (Ephesians 4:23Romans 12:2). This is what it means to be “born again” in spirit so that you become a “new creation” in Christ Jesus, with old things being passed away and all things becoming new (John 3:32 Corinthians 5:17).

It’s impossible for you to make such a change as this by yourself. “With man this is impossible, but with God all things are possible” (Matthew 19:26). If you want this change, it’s necessary for you to ask Jesus to come into your heart. He’s the One who makes “new creations.” All you need to do is ask Him to come in, and then He works the miracle.

Some changes are instantaneous; others take a while. But if you’re saved and truly want Jesus to change you, you’ll be changed—because Jesus changes people!

Though King David committed great sins, he had great repentance and a genuine change. Therefore, God had great forgiveness for him. David sought God’s heart (1 Samuel 13:14Psalm 51). David deeply loved God, and he wanted to glorify God and please Him. God loved David in spite of all his sins and mistakes, because David was willing to confess and change—and he went on to become one of God’s greats, in spite of himself.—David Brandt Berg

Published on Anchor April 2024. Read by Gabriel Garcia Valdivieso. Music by Michael Dooley.

1 https://www.gotquestions.org/Bible-change.html

2 https://www.desiringgod.org/articles/change-is-possible

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

The Law and the Prophets—Part 2

April 22, 2024

By Peter Amsterdam

Audio length: 9:03

Download Audio (8.2MB)

When Jesus said, “You have heard that it was said to those of old, ‘You shall not murder; and whoever murders will be liable to judgment’” (Matthew 5:21)He was referring to the various Old Testament verses regarding murder, the procedures for determining guilt, and the penalty.1 The Mosaic Law was clear about not committing murder, but Jesus taught us to go deeper than what was prescribed by the Law, to what was behind the act of murder. “But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother will be liable to judgment; whoever insults his brother will be liable to the council; and whoever says, ‘You fool!’ will be liable to the hell of fire” (Matthew 5:22).

The principle Jesus was teaching is that committing murder is the outward manifestation of an inward attitude. He speaks of anger and insults, saying that those who demean others with insulting words will be judged by God. Murder is an act which proceeds from the intent of one’s heart. Hatred, anger, or contempt generally precede such an act.

Jesus makes the point that people might feel they are in right standing with God because they haven’t committed murder, but to correctly understand and interpret the meaning of this commandment, we have to go to the root of the intent. He’s causing the hearers to face questions such as, have they ever been unjustly angry with someone, hated them, or held them in contempt, verbally abused or degraded them, or committed character assassination? Have they ever wished someone were dead? If they have, then they are guilty of sinning against God and others, even though they did not go as far as the actual act of murder. His point is that it’s not enough to simply obey the written code of the Law; what’s in the heart and mind matters as well.

The second example Jesus gives in the Sermon on the Mount covers purity of heart and thought. Jesus begins by repeating what Scripture says, and then introduces further teaching on the topic. “You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall not commit adultery.’ But I say to you that everyone who looks at a woman with lustful intent has already committed adultery with her in his heart” (Matthew 5:27–28).

Those listening to Jesus as He gave the Sermon on the Mount knew that adultery was forbidden, as it was the seventh of the Ten Commandments (Exodus 20:14). Just as He had previously quoted the sixth commandment about not murdering, here He quotes the seventh commandment, confirming that adultery is wrong and a sin; but He goes further, pointing out the danger of a lustful look and where that can ultimately lead. Rather than merely prohibiting the outward deed, Jesus delves into the inner state of the heart which can lead to sinful action.2

Jesus linked the seventh commandment to the tenth commandment, which says: “You shall not covet your neighbor’s house; you shall not covet your neighbor’s wife, or his male servant, or his female servant, or his ox, or his donkey, or anything that is your neighbor’s” (Exodus 20:17). The Septuagint (Greek version of the Old Testament) uses the same word for both lusting after and covet. A man was not to covet or desire another man’s wife.

Contrary to the attitude of the Pharisees, who were focused on literal Law-keeping, Jesus was making the point that keeping oneself from the act of adultery didn’t make one right with God. Just as anger could be murder in the heart, so looking on a member of the opposite sex with the intention of illicit sex could be adultery in the heart.

As Jesus taught in the Sermon on the Mount, life within the kingdom of God is about more than rule keeping; it’s about working toward the transformation of our heart, attitudes, thought life, and actions by bringing them into alignment with God’s Word and will. Jesus followed up with: “If your right eye causes you to sin, tear it out and throw it away. For it is better that you lose one of your members than that your whole body be thrown into hell. And if your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. For it is better that you lose one of your members than that your whole body go into hell” (Matthew 5:29–30).

In exaggerated hyperbolic language, Jesus was making a point here about the importance of avoiding temptation to sin. Jesus was not advocating the literal tearing out of one’s eye or cutting off their hand (or foot). He was saying that if your eye causes you to sin because temptation comes to you through your eyes (what you see), or through your hands (things you do), or your feet (places you visit), then behave as if you had cut them off or plucked them out. If your eye causes you to sin, don’t look; if your foot causes you to sin, don’t go; and if your hand causes you to sin, don’t do it.

The phrase causes you to sin is also translated as offend thee (KJV) and makes you stumble (NAS). It comes from the Greek skandalizō, which is used a number of times in Matthew’s Gospel to denote something catastrophic, a stumbling which deflects a person from the path of God’s will and salvation, and also as a person or thing which gets in the way of God’s saving purpose.3

Even though we are saved by Jesus’ sacrifice for us, sin is still serious, as it damages our relationship with God. As members of the kingdom of God, as God’s children, we should strive to not sin. Of course, it’s impossible for us to avoid ever sinning, but when we find ourselves regularly succumbing to sin, we are in a dangerous position—at risk of relationally distancing ourselves from God.

How one’s eye, hand, or foot causes them to sin varies from person to person. We’re not all tempted to sin in the same ways. For example, someone’s eye might lead them toward pornography; meanwhile someone else’s eye leads them to envy, when they see what others have and are resentful. We each need to guard ourselves from sin in our life, and the way sin arises will differ for each of us. We need to be self-aware as to the ways we are personally tempted to sin, and do what we can to counteract them.

To obey this commandment of Jesus, we may have to do some “plucking out” or “cutting off.” We may need to eliminate certain things from our lives, which while they may be innocent in themselves either are, or could easily become, sources of temptation. This may also include our relationship with individuals who tend to lead us to sin.4

As Jesus said, it’s better to go through this life with some things of this world “plucked out” or “cut off” from our lives, to forgo some experiences, in order to be true to Jesus’ teachings, to live as the people of the kingdom of God. How we live now plays a role in our eternity. Knowing that Jesus said it is better to enter the life to come with some things “cut off” rather than indulge them should cause us to think and pray about things we allow or invite into our lives which are not in alignment with His nature, character, will, and Word, and to take definite action to remove them.

The core of Jesus’ message throughout this passage of the Sermon on the Mount is that pleasing God is not merely about rule keeping, as the Pharisees emphasized; but rather, what God is after is a rewiring of the motives and intents of our hearts. Jesus uses these examples to help us, as members of the kingdom of God, learn how to become new creations who are intentional about living the intent of what Scripture teaches.

Originally published January 2016. Adapted and republished April 2024. Read by Jon Marc.

1 See Exodus 20:13Numbers 35:30–34Deuteronomy 17:7–1319:1–13.

2 Leon Morris, The Gospel According to Matthew (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1992), 117.

3 R. T. France, The Gospel of Matthew (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2007), 205.

4 John R. W. Stott, The Message of the Sermon on the Mount (Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1978), 91.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

There Are Absolutes

David Brandt Berg

1975-12-01

The whole principle of modern education is that there are no absolutes; nothing is sure, nothing is certain. That’s the way history is now too. “We used to say history was absolute, but now we’re not sure it was that way at all. We’re not sure of anything!” The whole idea is to say, “It ain’t necessarily so.”

They’ve destroyed faith in the Bible, God, history, and His creation. You see, if there are no absolute quantities, then there are no answers and things are not necessarily right or wrong.

It’s the same idea as destroying faith in God. If they destroy faith in God, that there is a God, then how can there be any right or wrong, because there’s nobody to make the rules? If there’s no God, there’s no ruler, there are no rules, and if there are no rules or laws, then nothing is either right or wrong.

Look how they’ve attacked each major field that proves the evidence of a perfect God. The first thing they attacked was religion itself. The subtlety of the attack on religion was that there was no necessarily right religion, therefore there was no necessarily wrong religion. Various religions were just religions, probably fabrications of man anyway, so how could you say which was right or wrong?

In other words, there were no religious absolutes. The whole idea was aimed at destroying faith in God. “They are just manmade creeds.” These broad-minded greatly tolerant ones could now say, “Now your religion may not be good for me, but maybe it’s okay for you.” You know that condescending attitude: “But since there is no God, there is no really right religion or wrong religion, and no religion can make laws for anybody else.”

It all goes back again to the godless premise that if there is no ruler, there are no rules, and if they can prove there are no rules, then they can debunk God—prove there is no ruler. If they can prove each of these fields is imperfect, then they claim they can prove that the perfect doesn’t exist—therefore God doesn’t exist.

Outside of God’s creation proving the existence of God, mathematics proves the order of the universe. Math proves there is rhyme and reason to things.

History is another thing which really proves the existence of God—God’s laws of retribution, the rise and fall of empires because of either righteousness or wickedness. This is one of the surest proofs there is of the existence of God and the rules, including fulfilled prophecy. So what did they have to do with history? They had to debunk history. This is still a favorite occupation of some historians, to claim that what we thought and heard all our lives that these [famous] characters were really like, they weren’t like that at all.

They did the same with music, to where music didn’t have to have harmony, it didn’t have to be pleasant, so that there was no such thing as good or bad music, because there were no rules. “Since there are no rules, you’re not breaking any when you have disharmony and noise.” So they abandoned the laws of music, too.

Look at art: Modern art doesn’t even have to mean anything. It doesn’t have to make any sense—no meaning, no order. See, if you can destroy the meaning, if you can prove to people there’s no meaning to a thing, then there’s no order, no purpose, and there’s no plan, therefore, there’s no planner.

Both art and music used to follow very strict laws to produce real beauty, but both art and music have abandoned the rules; they’ve thrown away the laws.

In the same way they attacked creation: They had to try to prove there was no order to things, no laws, no plan, no purpose. Therefore, there was no planner or anybody that gave orders. Therefore creation just became a meaningless chaotic evolution. “It all just happened by accident.” Everything which had any rules or order or plan or purpose, proving that there is some kind of ruler who makes the rules and gives orders and plans things with a purpose—everything that had any order or plan or rules to it had to be attacked to destroy any faith in the absolute and therefore in God!

In every field of science, math, art, music, history, philosophy, and religion, they have tried to destroy confidence and faith in the absolute to try to shake your faith that there is anything sure, anything that is necessarily so or true or right. The whole theme song is: “It ain’t necessarily so. The things that you read in that Bible, they ain’t necessarily so. Beginning with the Bible, that ain’t necessarily so; and history, it ain’t necessarily so; religion, it ain’t necessarily so; and philosophy ain’t necessarily so.” They’ve gone right on down the line through everything—“creation ain’t necessarily so; music, art, none of them, are necessarily so, because there ain’t no so. There’s nothing that’s true, so there is no truth,” in other words.

Pilate asked Jesus, “What is truth?” Jesus answered him and said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life” (John 14:6). So if nothing is so, then nothing is true, then there is no truth and no Christ! So to disprove the existence of God, they had to disprove the existence of truth and rhyme and reason, order, plan, laws, rules, etc.

In the United States they had a whole generation who grew up under progressive education in the big cities, who were taught the progressive way of learning to read in which they used no phonics, no phonetics, no alphabet. You didn’t even necessarily have to learn how to pronounce the word. All you had to know was what it meant, if it meant anything, and of course, it didn’t necessarily mean that. So language also no longer had any absolutes or rules. You couldn’t prove that a word really meant what it said; maybe it meant something else. Maybe one thing to one person, another thing to somebody else. So a whole generation of high school students arrived in college and couldn’t read or write!

To abandon the ruler they had to throw away the rules! To get rid of God they had to get rid of the absolutes—the right and the wrong and the meaning and reason for things. Drunkenness is not drunkenness—it’s now a mere disease called alcoholism. Violations of sexual laws are no longer sins; they’re mere perversions or aberrations.

A revolutionary education today would be back-to-God education, and that’s really revolutionary in this modern day and age! Back to God in creation. Back to real faith in religion, back to creation in science, back to a plan in history, beauty in art, harmony in music, laws in learning to read, right and wrong in behavior, and order in government and God in everything—the Creator of all things, the designer of everything, the planner—so that life again means something.

For God is the only one who can give a real meaning to living. Let’s get back to God in our education, in every subject in every field. I taught school for years, and I brought out God in everything, showing there was perfection in all things and that the perfect one had a hand in the creation of all, and there was a reason for everything.

Back to reasoning, back to a pattern for existence made by a divine Designer who makes the plans according to rules, brings about order, and who gives meaning to the universe and purpose to the planets, and love to our hearts and peace to our minds, and health to our bodies and rest to our spirits, and happiness to our lives and joy to our souls, and the wisdom to know that “the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom” (Proverbs 9:10), and that mere knowledge is not enough, but how to use it is more important for the glory of God.

We must see God in everything to give it meaning, reason, purpose, plan, design and a goal, and peace and order and a design for living given us by the great Designer in His rules and laws, rights and wrongs and absolutes, without which there can be no peace and no order and no happiness.

Thank God for the absolutes and the rules of the Ruler, that we may know the difference between right and wrong and therefore find happiness through His love and His loving laws and reasonable rules. May God help you to “know Him, whom to know is life eternal (John 17:3). And absolute!

Copyright © December 1975 by The Family International

“Pray Without Ceasing”

A compilation

2017-05-30

What does it mean to pray without ceasing?

Paul’s command in 1 Thessalonians 5:17 to “pray without ceasing” can be confusing. Obviously, it cannot mean we are to be in a head-bowed, eyes-closed posture all day long. Paul is not referring to nonstop talking, but rather an attitude of God-consciousness and God-surrender that we carry with us all the time. Every waking moment is to be lived in an awareness that God is with us and that He is actively involved and engaged in our thoughts and actions.

When our thoughts turn to worry, fear, discouragement, and anger, we are to consciously and quickly turn every thought into prayer and every prayer into thanksgiving. In his letter to the Philippians, Paul commands us to stop being anxious and instead, “in everything, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God.”1 He taught the believers at Colossae to devote themselves “to prayer, being watchful and thankful.”2 Paul exhorted the Ephesian believers to see prayer as a weapon to use in fighting spiritual battles.3 As we go through the day, prayer should be our first response to every fearful situation, every anxious thought, and every undesired task that God commands. A lack of prayer will cause us to depend on ourselves instead of depending on God’s grace. Unceasing prayer is, in essence, continual dependence upon and communion with the Father.

For Christians, prayer should be like breathing. You do not have to think to breathe, because the atmosphere exerts pressure on your lungs and essentially forces you to breathe. That is why it is more difficult to hold your breath than it is to breathe. Similarly, when we are born into the family of God, we enter into a spiritual atmosphere where God’s presence and grace exert pressure, or influence, on our lives. Prayer is the normal response to that pressure. As believers, we have all entered the divine atmosphere to breathe the air of prayer.—From gotquestions.org4

Lessons on candles and prayers

I have to admit that there are some verses in the Bible I have had a very difficult time with. One of them is “Pray continually.”5 That verse is often on my mind, and I have learned how important it is to pray. I pray often, I pray a lot, but I have to confess that I do not pray continually, so I have often felt guilty about not praying enough.

No matter how good my intentions are, my mind often gets caught up in other things. I will shoot up a quick prayer before I drive, before I eat, or sleep, or when I wake up. I will pray when someone asks me to pray for them. I will often have a prayer list of things I pray for every day. I will pray for someone when they come to mind and I pray for whatever they are going through. But no matter how much I pray, or how long I pray or how well I pray, I know it is never enough. I just can never reach the goal of praying continually.

Recently my daughter flew to Europe. It was a long flight with various connections and I really wanted to keep praying for her all along the way until she arrived safely at her destination. I found a little candle called “Angel’s Whispers” and felt that it really spoke to me that even if I failed to pray continually, her angels would keep praying for her. So I put the candle in a safe, visible place, lit it, prayed for her trip, and then I went about my day. Every time I walked by the candle I would pray for her, and every time I noticed the fragrance in the air, I thanked the Lord for answering my prayer. The candle just kept burning until I heard she arrived safely.

Maybe our prayers are a lot like that candle. Our faith and trust in the Lord is like sweet-smelling incense rising to His throne. Maybe He enjoys the fragrance of our prayers like I enjoyed that candle. The aroma of the candle filled my home. It is a beautiful picture to think that maybe the fragrance of our prayers fills the halls of heaven.

So I decided I will stop worrying about all the times I haven’t prayed. I will do what I can and try to be as prayerful as possible. When there are times that I am desperate, I will light a fragrant candle and give my thoughts and prayers to Him, as much as I am able. Then I will just trust Him with all the rest, with my life and the lives of those I love, casting all my cares on Him because I know He cares for me. Then I will put the verse, “Pray continually” in context. I will try to always rejoice. I will try to pray continually and I will give thanks in every circumstance, because I know that is His will.—Joyce Suttin

Be in constant communion with God

You can carry on a continuous, open-ended conversation with him throughout your day, talking with him about whatever you are doing or thinking at that moment. “Praying without ceasing” means conversing with God while shopping, driving, working, or performing any other everyday tasks.6

A common misconception is that “spending time with God” means being alone with him. Of course, as Jesus modeled, you need time alone with God, but that is only a fraction of your waking hours. Everything you do can be “spending time with God” if he is invited to be a part of it and you stay aware of his presence.

The classic book on learning how to develop a constant conversation with God is “Practicing the Presence of God.”It was written in the 17th century by Brother Lawrence, a humble cook in a French monastery. Brother Lawrence was able to turn even the most commonplace and menial tasks, like preparing meals and washing dishes, into acts of praise and communion with God.

The key to friendship with God, he said, is not changing what you do, but changing your attitude toward what you do. What you normally do for yourself, you begin doing for God, whether it is eating, bathing, working, relaxing, or taking out the trash.

Today we often feel we must “get away” from our daily routine in order to worship God, but that is only because we haven’t learned to practice his presence all the time. Brother Lawrence found it easy to worship God through the common tasks of life; he didn’t have to go away for special spiritual retreats.

This is God’s ideal. In Eden, worship was not an event to attend, but a perpetual attitude; Adam and Eve were in constant communion with God. Since God is with you all the time, no place is any closer to God than the place where you are right now. The Bible says, “He rules everything and is everywhere and is in everything.”7Rick Warren8

Published on Anchor May 2017. Read by Jerry Paladino.
Music by John Listen.

1 Philippians 4:6 NIV.

2 Colossians 4:2 NIV.

3 Ephesians 6:18.

4 https://gotquestions.org/pray-without-ceasing.html.

5 1 Thessalonians 5:17 NIV.

6 1 Thessalonians 5:17.

7 Ephesians 4:6b NCV.

8 http://pastorrick.com/devotional/english/be-in-constant-communion-with-god.

Do Not Be Afraid

April 19, 2024

By Amy Orr-Ewing

In this presentation to college students at Wheaton College, Amy Orr-Ewing addresses how the contemporary focus on self-orientation, self-realization, and self-expression has begun to permeate the culture around us, and the forms of anxiety this is creating in people. She points to Jesus’ way, which leads us to a different destination, one of denying self, and in the process finding fullness of life, the glory of God shining through our circumstances, and the purpose for our lives.

Run time for this video is 26 minutes.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7Z9XpB-biec

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Fear Not, Follow God!

April 18, 2024

Audio length: 05:07

Download Audio (4.6MB)

Peter and I received emails from some of you, our dear Family members, wondering why we didn’t take a stance regarding COVID vaccines.

We understand that you felt the need for more specific answers. One of you mentioned how David would have said that we should follow God; but at the same time, he would have given us some clear counsel one way or the other. I agree. David probably would have tipped the scales in a certain direction. However, it has been over 25 years since David’s passing, and at this stage in our lives and personal relationships with Jesus, I believe that God wants each person to pray and make decisions according to their own faith. Most members are mature Christians with decades of experience following God.

The Lord has told us that there isn’t a one-size-fits-all position for this topic. He has also made it clear that we shouldn’t allow fear to be the determining factor in our lives and the decisions we make. As David would often quote, “The safest place for a Christian is in the center of God’s will.”

Whatever happens to us, whatever circumstances we are in, no matter how difficult or confusing they are, God can bring us through them as we look to Him for the answers. He may help us to work through the situation through whatever means He has already provided, or He may deliver us miraculously, or He may show us a different plan that will bring the victory in an unexpected way.

There is a story in the Bible about David asking the Lord if he should go up directly against the army of their enemies. The Lord responded affirmatively, and they won the battle. Soon afterwards, an almost identical scenario came up with the same enemies. But in this case when David prayed, the Lord told David to go around to another side of the army and wait for God’s signal to attack from that other direction. The victory was won once again because David was willing to follow God and do the unexpected when God showed him to. (See 2 Samuel 5:19–25.)

The same principle of following God still applies today. God doesn’t like to be put in a box, and He doesn’t want us to be put in a box either. He may surprise us with a plan of action that is different than we expected.

There is one thing that we can always be sure of and that we can tell you without hesitation: God always has an answer for you; and that answer is to follow Him. Another thing we can tell you with certainty is that He can always bring good out of every situation, as we place our trust in what He shows us to do.

God works with each person or couple or family in a unique way, and there’s no way that Peter or I can tell you what decisions to make. You each have unique situations that will influence your decisions.

Can you trust Jesus that, as you follow Him, whatever God allows in your life is going to work together for your good? Can you trust Him?

It’s sometimes not easy to follow God, but it is important that we keep growing in this area so that we will be prepared to make the best choices in even bigger challenges that may come.

As a child of God, your life is in His hands, and you have free will to make your own choices. As Romans 14:8 says, “If we live, we live for the Lord; and if we die, we die for the Lord. So, whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord.”

When you feel unsure of what to do or what option to choose, turn your attention to Jesus and seek His counsel for you. Then follow Him. This applies to every aspect of our lives. We need to put into practice all that we have been taught for many years. Our legacy is a strong walk of faith in Jesus, so we know that He will give each of us the answers we need.

If you are struggling with fear, work that out with the Lord, and tell Him that you know He can help you to overcome your fear. Fear is not of God and should not be the basis of our decisions.

We are praying for you as you make decisions for yourself and your family. It’s often not easy, because every decision has pros and cons. Jesus will place that quiet conviction in your heart that isn’t affected by all the contradictory voices and confusion of opinions. You can carry with you the promise that “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all men liberally and upbraids not, and it shall be given him” (James 1:5).

We can trust that God is going to keep us and further our witness as we follow what He shows us to do.

Originally published July 2021. Adapted and republished April 2024. Read by Carol Andrews.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Jesus’ Antidote to Your Stress

April 17, 2024

By Rick Warren

I once took my family on a vacation to Lake Tahoe. I hooked up a rather large trailer to my car, and we headed north. Unfortunately, I didn’t stop to think how that large load would affect how many miles I would get per gallon.

As I drove through the mountains, I noticed the gas tank was half full. No problem, I thought. My car had a big tank. But suddenly, we hit a strong headwind, and I watched my gas gauge drop even further. I then realized we wouldn’t make it to our destination. We eventually ran out of gas, and I had to hitchhike back to a gas station.

The point of my story is this: The heavier the load you carry, the faster you’ll run out of gas. …

(Read the article here.)

https://blog.pastors.com/articles/jesus-antidote-to-your-stress/

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Not My Will Be Done

April 16, 2024

A compilation

Audio length: 12:52

Download Audio (11.7MB)

Among the olive trees, Jesus was praying. Many times he had prayed in “desolate places” (Luke 5:16). Yet never had he known desolation like this. In this familiar garden of prayer, Jesus looked deeply into the Father’s Cup he was about to drink and was terrified. Everything in his human flesh wanted to flee the impending physical torture of crucifixion. And his Holy Spirit groaned with ineffable dread at the far greater impending spiritual torture of being forsaken by his Father.

Such was his distress over this “baptism” (Luke 12:50), the very thing he had come into the world to accomplish (John 12:27), that Jesus cried out, “Father, all things are possible for you. Remove this cup from me. Yet not what I will, but what you will” (Mark 14:36).

Yet not what I will, but what you will. Nine words. Nine unfathomable words.

God [the Son], having longed, and even pled, to be delivered from God’s will, expressed in these nine simple words a humble faith in and submission to God’s will that was more beautiful than all the glory in the created heavens and earth combined. … Never has another human felt such an intense desire to be spared the will of God. And never has any human exercised such humble, obedient faith in the Father’s will. “And being made perfect”—having exercised perfectly obedient trust in his Father in all possible dimensions—“he became the source of eternal salvation to all who obey him” (Hebrews 5:9). …

No one understands better than God how difficult it can be for a human to embrace the will of God. And no human has suffered more in embracing the will of God the Father than God the Son. When Jesus calls us to follow him, whatever the cost, he is not calling us to do something he is either unwilling to do or has never done himself.

That is why we look to Jesus as the “author and perfecter of our faith” (Hebrews 12:2). He is our great high priest who understands, far better than we do, what it’s like to willingly and faithfully endure the sometimes excruciating, momentarily painful will of God for the sake of the eternal joy set before us (Hebrews 4:1512:2). And now he always lives to intercede for us so that we will make it through the pain to the eternal joy (Hebrews 7:25). …

If we find that, in body and soul, we wish God’s will for us could be done in a way different from what God’s will appears to be, we may wholeheartedly pray with Jesus, “Father, all things are possible for you. Remove this cup from me.” But only if we will also pray with Jesus these nine gloriously humble words, “Yet not what I will, but what you will.”

Because God’s will for us, however painful now, will result in joy inexpressible and full of glory and the salvation of our souls (1 Peter 1:8).—Jon Bloom1

Surrendering our will

I think we often overlook the significance of what happened in Gethsemane, but as it relates to our redemption, nothing could be more important. If Calvary is the door to salvation, Gethsemane was the hinge. It was here in this garden where the eternal future of humanity hung in the balance. It was here that our fate was decided. All of history was depending on this moment.

Where Adam failed in the Garden of Eden, Jesus prevailed in the Garden of Gethsemane. And the key to Christ’s victory here was the secret of His whole life, embodied in those seven immortal words, “Not my will, but thine, be done.”

The Roman soldiers seized Jesus and crucified Him, but they could not take His life, for He had already laid it down in Gethsemane. “No one takes My life from Me,” was Jesus’s confession, “but I lay it down of Myself.” You cannot kill a man who is already dead! It is here that we find the next great secret for discovering God’s will for our lives—the secret of the surrendered will.

We must begin by recognising something so simple yet so significant: there may be a difference between what we want and what God wants. With this awareness we must constantly make sure our will is surrendered to His. Many times, people embark on the journey to discover God’s will having already made up their minds about what they think God wants them to do. And often what they are actually seeking is divine validation of what they desire.

If you truly want God’s will for your life, you cannot simply pray “Your will be done.” You must include “Not my will.”—Daniel Kolenda2

His ways are better

Have you ever felt the agony that comes when you know God is calling you to do something you don’t want to do? The reality is most of the Bible calls us to stuff we don’t want to do, but we know God’s ways are better, so we trust him. If you’ve felt this, you are not alone. There are many people in the Bible that felt the tension of trusting God. Chief among them is Jesus.

Before going to the cross to die for the sins of the world (including yours and mine), Jesus went to one of his frequent prayer spots in the Garden of Gethsemane, across from the brook of Kidron. It was during this prayer session where we read that Jesus prayed, “My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me; nevertheless, not as I will, but as you will” (Matthew 26:39). But let us not miss something significant. Jesus was in agony over what was coming and what he had to do…

Matthew 26:37 says he was “sorrowful and troubled.” Mark 14:33 says Jesus was “greatly distressed and troubled.” And Luke records that an angel appeared to comfort Jesus; and he was in agony, so much so that his sweat was dripping like blood. (However, some manuscripts do not contain Luke 22:43–44.) The point is that Jesus was very uncomfortable, and he even asked God if there was any other way.

Nevertheless, Jesus was committed to doing the will of the Father, no matter what. … And the will of the Father was that Jesus would die under the crushing weight of the world’s sin so God and man could be reconciled.

At times we feel agony and anguish over doing the will of the Father. We worry and fret. We balk. But in the end, we must say, “Not my will, but the will of God.” …

You may be struggling in the tension of trusting that Jesus’ ways are better than the world’s ways… Don’t be in agony, but if you are, trust God. His ways are better.—Bryan Catherman3

Feeling “inspired” to do God’s will

We all have certain responsibilities and duties that the Lord expects us to fulfill, whether we feel inspired to do so or not. Even prayer—our communion with the Lord—is something the Lord expects us to do and that we know we need to do. Witnessing and being a representative of the Lord’s love to others is another important duty and responsibility.

We don’t always feel inspired and enthusiastic to witness or minister to others, or to take time with the Lord, or even to pray. But we can’t wait until we feel inspired about doing whatever it is we’re supposed to do. We just can’t go by our feelings or live by our feelings—God’s will has to be our guide.

Feeling inspired is a motivation that comes and goes. The motivation that we need to hang on to are the facts, not the feelings—the fact that God’s Word tells us to do certain things that will help us in our spiritual walk with the Lord or that will help others. If anything is going to truly and consistently motivate us, the facts in God’s Word that spell out His will for us will. When you know something is God’s will for you, whether you feel inspired about it or not, if you just obey Him and do it by faith, as unto the Lord, He will bless you for it.

If the great men of God in the Bible had only obeyed God’s will when they felt inspired, they would have never accomplished anything for Him. Moses certainly didn’t feel like presenting his case to Pharaoh and leading the Jewish people out of Egypt. Nor did the prophets Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, or Daniel feel like doing the difficult and dangerous things that God commanded them to do. In fact, most of them argued with the Lord that He had the wrong guy and that He should get someone else to do the job!

We know that Jesus didn’t feel inspired about dying on the cross for the sins of the world, and even pleaded with His Father that “If it be possible, let this cup pass from Me.” But the bottom line was His declaration “Nevertheless, not My will, but Thine be done.”

When we know the Lord wants us to do something, whether we particularly feel like it or not, we should just go ahead and do it by faith, trusting in Him. He suffered and died to redeem us; thus we are indebted to Him. We are His servants, whom He purchased with His blood.

“For you know that God paid a ransom to save you from the empty life you inherited from your ancestors. And it was not paid with mere gold or silver, which lose their value. It was the precious blood of Christ” (1 Peter 1:18–19).—Maria Fontaine

Published on Anchor April 2024. Read by Jerry Paladino. Music by Michael Fogarty.

1 https://www.desiringgod.org/articles/not-my-will-be-done

2 https://cfan.org.uk/connect/bible-studies/not-my-will-thine-be-done

3 https://www.redeeminglifeutah.org/news/2017/4/3/not-my-will

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

The Law and the Prophets—Part 1

April 15, 2024

By Peter Amsterdam

Audio length: 11:01

Download Audio (10.1MB)

In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus devoted a significant portion of the sermon to addressing the Law and the Prophets, meaning the Hebrew Scriptures—what Christians refer to as the Old Testament.

The Hebrew Scriptures, commonly known to the Jewish people as Tanakh, contain all of the same books as the Christian Old Testament, though they are divided somewhat differently and placed in a different order. When Jesus speaks of “the Law and the Prophets,” it is generally understood that this is a shorthand way of referring to all of the Hebrew Scriptures (the Old Testament).

In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus gives a new outlook and understanding of Scripture, as well as what His relationship is to Scripture:

Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them. For truly, I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not an iota, not a dot, will pass from the Law until all is accomplished.

Therefore whoever relaxes one of the least of these commandments and teaches others to do the same will be called least in the kingdom of heaven, but whoever does them and teaches them will be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I tell you, unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven (Matthew 5:17–20).

The fact that Jesus opens by saying that His listeners should not think He came to abolish (destroy in some translations) the Law or the Prophets is an indication that some people thought, or said, that this was in fact what He was doing, seeing as His approach to the Law was different from traditional thinking.1 However, He unequivocally states that He has not come to abolish or destroy them, but rather to fulfill them.

Jesus goes on, using His authoritative saying of “truly I say to you,” to state that until heaven and earth pass away, not one iota, not one dot of the Law will be invalidated. When hearing Jesus refer to heaven and earth (all of creation) passing away before the Law, His listeners would have understood Him to be saying that God’s Word will never go unfulfilled. All of it will be accomplished.

What does it mean that He came to fulfill the Law and the Prophets—the full range of Scripture? The answer can be found throughout Matthew’s Gospel, where multiple times he speaks of Jesus fulfilling Old Testament scriptures. A few examples are:

This was to fulfill what was spoken by the prophet Isaiah: “Behold, my servant whom I have chosen, my beloved with whom my soul is well pleased. I will put my Spirit upon him, and he will proclaim justice to the Gentiles” (Matthew 12:17–18).

This took place to fulfill what was spoken by the prophet, saying, “Say to the daughter of Zion, ‘Behold, your king is coming to you, humble, and mounted on a donkey, and on a colt, the foal of a beast of burden’’” (Matthew 21:4–5).

According to Jesus, the role of Old Testament Scripture wasn’t abolished, but it changed. Since what they had pointed to—the Messiah—had come, the Scripture now was to be understood and practiced in light of Jesus’ teachings.

We see in Matthew 5:21–48 that Jesus gives examples of the deeper understanding of the teachings of Torah (Law) when He says: You have heard that it was said … but I say to you … From that point forward, the authoritative teaching of Jesus is what governs His disciples’ understanding and practical application of the Law. It is no longer a literal observance of rules, but a deeper understanding of the moral principles that underpin those rules.

In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus lays out a standard which moves beyond the outward application of the Law and focuses not on a set of rules but on a response from within the heart. He shows that literally obeying the Law is inadequate. That was the kind of obedience the scribes and Pharisees had, yet He stated that “unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 5:20).

In Jesus’ time, the scribes were people who professionally taught, expounded on, and interpreted the Laws of Moses. The scribes and Pharisees were meticulous about obeying the Torah (Law). If righteousness was understood as literal obedience to the Law, then there was no one more righteous than the scribes and Pharisees. For anyone to exceed their keeping of the Law was virtually impossible. However, the righteousness Jesus was speaking about wasn’t literal Law-keeping.

Jesus goes on to say: “Whoever relaxes one of the least of these commandments and teaches others to do the same will be called least in the kingdom of heaven, but whoever does them and teaches them will be called great in the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 5:19). It’s helpful to remember that when referring to the kingdom of heaven He is speaking of the basileia, God’s reign in our lives, and not heaven in the afterlife. Being great or small in the kingdom isn’t speaking of one’s standing in the afterlife, but rather of whether one is a poor or good representative of those who live their life with God as King.

In fulfilling the Law and Prophets, Jesus was ushering in a new era for humankind that went beyond keeping the letter of the Law to discerning and applying the underlying principles of the Law. This new way of applying the Law so that it no longer acts as a rule of conduct but as a pointer to a “greater righteousness” is what Jesus brought into being, and it supersedes the old type of Law-keeping.2

Jesus didn’t abolish the Old Testament. How could He, since it pointed to Him, and He fulfilled it? As we will see in the next verses of Matthew chapter 5, He moves beyond the concept that strict obedience to the Law brings righteousness, as He introduces a deeper understanding and application of the principles which stand behind the Law. In doing so, He reveals the inner attitude of spirit, which coincides with the Beatitudes, that brings forth the righteousness that surpasses that of the scribes and Pharisees.

Jesus gave six examples in the Sermon on the Mount which are presented as contrasts between what “was said” in Scripture and Jesus’ fuller and more expanded explanation of what these scriptures mean to those who follow Him. The form Jesus used to express what He was teaching was “you have heard that it was said … but I say unto you …”

In the first instance, He states: “You have heard that it was said to those of old …” In four of the next five examples, the phrase is shortened, but the meaning is the same. Jesus was conveying that while the Law made a statement, such as “you should not murder,” He was now giving it a more comprehensive meaning. Each of the six examples Jesus cited is based on a passage or theme in the Mosaic Law. The six examples include murder, adultery, divorce, the swearing of oaths, retributive punishment, and love of neighbors. When speaking about each of these, Jesus brings out general principles regarding living His teachings.

The first principle is that it is the spirit of the Law that matters, not the letter only. For example, looking at the commandment “You shall not murder” (Exodus 20:13), Jesus goes beyond the outward action of murder and addresses the inward core of our deeds—our attitudes, our motives, and the thoughts and intentions of our heart. God is concerned with the inner source that leads to the action as well as the action itself. To fulfill the intent of the Law is not only refraining from murder; it’s refraining from having contempt and hatred for others, and having an attitude toward others which is positive and loving.

Another principle Jesus brings out is that the Law should not only be conceived of as a list of all the things that we shouldn’t do, with all the “thou shalt nots” at the forefront. Our focus is meant rather to be on living in a manner which is pleasing to God and glorifies Him. Jesus gave a new outlook and understanding that is meant to move us beyond following set regulations, the “don’t do this or that” mentality, and toward living according to the principles that underpin the Law as set out in His teachings.

The true goal is to be in relationship with Him, to live for His glory. The question isn’t whether we’re mechanically following a specific set of rules, but whether we are being Christlike and whether our inner life is synchronized with what He has taught. We may not have committed murder, but have our hearts and thoughts been full of anger and contempt? If they are, then we are sinning.

Jesus sought to help His followers move beyond Law-keeping and have a deeper understanding of the principles behind the original Law. He was creating a new people of God, those who would live within the kingdom or reign of God, who would go beyond finding righteousness in obedience to a set of rules and would focus on aligning themselves with the spirit and intent of God’s Law.

Originally published October 2015. Adapted and republished April 2024. Read by Jon Marc.

1 John R. W.  Stott, The Message of the Sermon on the Mount (Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1978)70. Darrell L. Bock, Jesus According to Scripture (Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2002)131.

2 R. T. France, The Gospel of Matthew (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2007), 186.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

You Will Know the Truth

A compilation

2015-02-03

You will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.—John 8:321

*

For the Christian, the ultimate expression of truth is found in the Bible, in Jesus, who said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life…”2 Of course, most philosophers and skeptics will dismiss His claim, but for the Christian, He is the mainstay of hope, security, and guidance. Jesus, who walked on water, claimed to be divine, rose from the dead, and said that He was the truth and the originator of truth. If Jesus is wrong, then we should ignore Him. But, if He is right, then it is true that we should listen to Him. The eyewitnesses wrote what they saw. They were with Him. They watched Him perform many miracles, heal the sick, calm a storm with a command, and even rise from the dead.—Matt Slick

What is truth?

Almost 2,000 years ago, a Roman governor chose to ask a profound question of a man who was about to be executed.

“What is truth?” he asked.

Most people ponder that question at some time in their lives, especially at critical points when they are struggling with the question of the meaning of life. After all, the need for meaning is a basic human need, and there can be no meaning without some ultimate truth. We seem to know instinctively that ultimate truth is somehow related to the existence of God. In fact, it is interesting that those who deny the existence of God are the same ones who say there is no absolute truth and that everything is relative. But something deep within us says this is not so—something tells us that God exists and that He holds the key to truth. …

Pontius Pilate was the Roman governor who, almost 2,000 years ago, looked into the eyes of Jesus and asked, “What is truth?”

Pilate was talking to the Truth. He was talking to God in the flesh—the One through whom the worlds were created.

“You will know the truth and the truth will set you free,” Jesus had proclaimed. But the truth was not setting Pilate free that day, because he didn’t honestly want to know it. So there in his governor’s palace, while history held its breath, with Truth standing right in front of him, Pilate still had to ask, perhaps flippantly or perhaps sadly, “What is truth?”

He never knew. The human heart unwilling to submit to the truth will never know the truth.

Jesus didn’t just talk about being the Messiah, He demonstrated the power of God—His power—through many “signs and wonders.” He revealed His authority over creation by turning water into wine, and by commanding storms to cease—and cease they did. He revealed His compassion for people by healing multitudes, restoring sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf, and health to the sick. He raised people from the dead. Finally, after Jesus was crucified and buried, He physically arose from the dead and appeared afterward to more than 500 people. In every phase of His life—from His conception to His resurrection—Jesus fulfilled prophecies made hundreds of years beforehand, convincing those around Him who knew and believed the Scriptures that He was the Messiah.—Author unknown3

*

Christ became human flesh and lived among us. We saw His shining-greatness. This greatness is given only to a much-loved Son from His Father. He was full of loving-favor and truth.—John 1:144

True for you but not for me…

Christian philosopher J. P. Moreland has written about an illuminating encounter with a student at the University of Vermont. Moreland was speaking in a dorm, and a relativistic student who lived there told him, “Whatever is true for you is true for you and whatever is true for me is true for me. If something works for you because you believe it, that’s great. But no one should force his or her views on other people since everything is relative.”

As Moreland left, he unplugged the student’s stereo and started out the door with it. The student protested: “Hey, what are you doing? … You can’t do that.” Moreland replied, “You’re not going to force on me the belief that it is wrong to steal your stereo, are you?” He then went on to point out to the student that, when it’s convenient, people say they don’t care about sexual morality or cheating on exams. But they become moral absolutists in a hurry when someone steals their things or violates their rights. That is, they are selective moral relativists.

Interestingly, a few weeks later this student became a follower of Christ because he recognized the connection between God and human dignity and rights—that God made us in His image. I like to tell churches that this could be a great new evangelistic method, called “Stealing Stereos for Jesus.”—Paul Copan

*

See to it that no one takes you captive by philosophy and empty deceit, according to human tradition, according to the elemental spirits of the world, and not according to Christ.—Colossians 2:85

*

True for you, but not true for me is a self-defeating and therefore false statement. You can prove this one conclusively to yourself today. Just drive 90 in a 55 lane, and when the cop stops you for speeding just say, “That’s true for you, but not for me,” and speed off. Since it’s not true for you, he can’t give you a ticket, right?—Frank Turek

*

Christianity, if false, is of no importance, and if true of infinite importance. The only thing it cannot be is moderately important.—C. S. Lewis

The Bible tells me so

Our convictions as Christians include that God exists, that this is His world, and that man is made in His image. If we are right, then reality turns out to be structured in a very specific way, and no skeptic can escape it. That’s the rest of the story. Unless a person is truly pathological, his language and his behavior will always betray his deepest beliefs about the world. Sure, emotions, prejudice, and bull-headedness may cause him to deny what would otherwise be obvious except when he is defending his ideological turf. But when his guard is down, every person understands that the basic structure of the world is the way the Bible says it is, at least in the broad strokes. Simply put, reason and rationality still matter, even to the postmodernist, regardless of his claims to the contrary.—Greg Koukl

*

From a Christian worldview, God doesn’t simply tell us what is righteous; He is righteous. Goodness and righteousness are attributes of His innate character. While it’s tempting to think there isn’t anything God couldn’t do, this is not the case. God cannot act or command outside of His character. He is innately logical and moral; it is impossible for Him to create square circles or married bachelors, just as it is impossible for Him to sin. Objective moral truths are simply a reflection of God’s eternal being. They are not rules or laws God has created (and could therefore alter recklessly), but are instead immutable, dependable qualities of His nature reflected in our universe. They exist because God exists (not because God created them or recognized them later). The Bible describes God as omnipotent and capable of doing anything He sets out to do. God’s choices, however, are always consistent with His moral and logical nature; He never sets out to do something contrary to who He is as God.—J. Warner Wallace

*

Knowledge has a unique and irreplaceable function in human life. Unlike any other human capacity, it authorizes individuals to act, to direct, and to teach, and the lack thereof disqualifies one in those same respects…. Knowledge therefore lays the foundation for confident and successful dealings with reality and, as such, is one of the most precious things one can acquire. People “perish for lack of knowledge,”6 as the Bible tells us, precisely because, without it, disastrous encounters, or lack of encounters, with reality are certain to occur; most importantly, they occur with reference to God, God’s Kingdom, and any possibilities for an eternal kind of living.—Dallas Willard

There are absolutes

In every field of science, math, art, music, history, philosophy, and religion, they have tried to destroy confidence and faith in the absolute to try to shake your faith that there is anything sure, anything that is necessarily so or true or right. The whole theme song is: “It ain’t necessarily so. The things that you read in that Bible, they ain’t necessarily so. Beginning with the Bible, that ain’t necessarily so; and history, it ain’t necessarily so; religion, it ain’t necessarily so; and philosophy ain’t necessarily so.” They’ve gone right on down the line through everything—“creation ain’t necessarily so; music, art, none of them are necessarily so, because there ain’t no so. There’s nothing that’s true, so there is no truth,” in other words.

Pilate asked Jesus, “What is truth?” Jesus answered him and said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life.”7 So if nothing is so, then nothing is true, then there is no truth and no Christ! So to disprove the existence of God, they had to disprove the existence of truth and rhyme and reason, order, plan, laws, rules, etc. …

A revolutionary education today would be back-to-God education, and that’s really revolutionary in this modern day and age! Back to God in creation. Back to real faith in religion, back to creation in science, back to a plan in history, beauty in art, harmony in music, laws in learning to read, right and wrong in behavior, and order in government and God in everything—the Creator of all things, the designer of everything, the planner—so that life again means something. …

Back to reasoning, back to a pattern for existence made by a divine designer who makes the plans according to rules, brings about order, and who gives meaning to the universe and purpose to the planets, and love to our hearts and peace to our minds, and health to our bodies and rest to our spirits, and happiness to our lives and joy to our souls, and the wisdom to know that “the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom,”8 and that mere knowledge is not enough, but how to use it is more important for the glory of God.

We must see God in everything to give it meaning, reason, purpose, plan, design, and a goal, and peace and order and a design for living given us by the great designer in His rules and laws, rights and wrongs and absolutes, without which there can be no peace and no order and no happiness.

Thank God for the absolutes and the rules of the Ruler, that we may know the difference between right and wrong and therefore find happiness through His love and His loving laws and reasonable rules. May God help you to “know Him, whom to know is life eternal.”9 And absolute!—David Brandt Berg

Published on Anchor February 2015. Read by Gabriel Garcia Valdivieso.

1 ESV.

2 John 14:6.

3 From cbn.com.

4 NLV.

5 ESV.

6 Hosea 4:6.

7 John 14:6.

8 Proverbs 9:10.

9 John 17:3.

01 – Introduction

Divine Healing

Peter Amsterdam12-02-28

Chapter 1

Throughout the past year, Maria and I have received numerous letters from TFI members on the topic of healing. Some TFI members have been incorporating the gifts[1] of healing into their witnessing and have written us, telling us what they have learned on the topic and sharing their experiences. Others have written with questions about healing, including wondering if something is wrong if someone who is prayed for isn’t healed immediately, or if the person being prayed for is to blame if they aren’t healed. Some have said they are confused about whether everyone who gets prayed for is supposed to get healed or not. Others have experienced deep discouragement when their loved ones don’t get healed after prayer. Some have received notes and messages from members telling them that they lack faith and therefore they are to blame for their loved one not getting healed.

During my travels in 2011, I met and conversed with some of those who had written to us regarding the healing ministry—both those who use it in their outreach and those who have questions about it.

So as to be better able to answer these questions, Maria spent a lot of time gathering and reading material regarding healing, faith healers, and the differing points of view regarding supernatural healing. I spent time reading about the differing theological stances on healing as one of the gifts of the Holy Spirit. I listened to two sets of audio and video classes given by Curry Blake, a healing evangelist whose teaching a number of TFI members have embraced and recommended to us. I also read a few books by other healing evangelists who have successful healing ministries, and whose teachings differ in various aspects from Curry Blake’s, as well as from one another. I reread some of David’s and Maria’s teaching on the subject as well.

Maria and I want to share with you some of what we have learned about divine healing through reading and studying the writings of those who use it in their ministries and who teach their methods to others. Our purpose in writing is twofold: first, to inform and encourage you regarding the gifts of healing that are among the gifts of the Holy Spirit and are therefore available to Christians; and second, to show that while there are differing and sometimes conflicting stances regarding healing, that God, in His love and compassion for the sick, chooses to use a variety of methods to heal those in need. My hope is that reading what some healing evangelists have to say will encourage your faith to pray for people in need of healing. I also hope that hearing of the diversity within the healing ministry will help to answer the questions and clear up some of the confusion that several of you have written us about.

Healing isn’t a new doctrine within TFI. From the very beginning, David wrote about it. His mother, Virginia Brandt Berg, had a miraculous healing testimony which was widely read within TFI. Divine healing has been contained within our Statement of Faith for decades.

Members have faithfully prayed for one another when a member was sick, as well as prayed for the healing of those they’ve spiritually ministered to. While healing hasn’t generally been used as a major evangelizing method throughout TFI, members have experience in praying for the sick.

However, because of the many questions that have been raised, Maria and I wanted to address the matter of healing. Because we aren’t experts in the field of healing, we have researched material by several authors who are experienced in using healing as part of their evangelism, and will be sharing a summary of our findings with you. A number of you recommended that we listen to Curry Blake’s course on healing, which we have done, going through two different versions of it, and drawing material from it that we’ll present in this series of articles. We also read and are using quotes from John and Sonja Decker’s book, Doing What Jesus Did, as well as from Don Dunkerley’s book, Healing Evangelism. All of these authors are healing evangelists, so healing and evangelizing are their 100 percent. They are passionate about it, they are experienced in it, and they have strong beliefs concerning healing. I believe we can learn something from what they teach.

I believe these healing evangelists whose material I am including excerpts of in this series give a good representation of the spectrum of healing ministries in today’s Christianity. John and Sonja Decker are very strong on healing through revelation, in that they emphasize getting leadings from the Holy Spirit through the gifts of the Spirit such as a word of knowledge. Don Dunkerley is more conservative, doesn’t emphasize revelation, leans more to praying for all and expecting that the Lord will do miracles within God’s sovereign will. Curry Blake comes from the position that God will heal everyone you pray for, and that there’s no need for revelation or leading of the Spirit; rather, that God promised to heal and He will do so no matter what, that it’s done because God has said so.

Neither Maria nor I have outstanding gifts of healing, nor have we practiced healing as a ministry, so we aren’t writing from personal experience. We of course do pray for people to be healed, as our founder David taught, and have seen our prayers answered, like many of you have, but we are not experts when it comes to using the gifts of healing as a ministry, especially in evangelization. We have been inspired by reading and listening to the healing evangelists mentioned above. We’ve been moved by their faith and dedication, and have benefited from their knowledge gained from experience. Studying the material on healing during the past months has given us a burden to grow in the use of these gifts of the Spirit as a tool in our witnessing.

Following are the titles of the seven articles in this series:

  1. Introduction (this article)
  2. Cornerstones of Healing
  3. Healing Is for Evangelism
  4. Healing Is in the Atonement
  5. Process of Healing
  6. Where Healing Evangelists Disagree
  7. In Conclusion

This series of seven articles is by no means a comprehensive study of divine healing. We can’t possibly cover every question about it, much less give every answer. Those of you with healing ministries, or who are curious about specific facets of healing evangelism, might wonder why we didn’t cover some aspects. You may even feel we skipped over some major topics. We know we haven’t covered all there is to say about healing, and doing so wasn’t our goal. What I hope to do here is give an overview of the major foundational aspects. For those wanting to learn more about the ministry of healing or using healing as part of their witnessing, we are including the names of some books, and links to other material, that give a more in-depth look into the nuts and bolts of the healing ministry.

The healing evangelists whose material we’ve listened to and read all seem to have successful ministries. They regularly pray for others to be healed, and people get healed. It’s interesting to see how their methods and even some of their beliefs regarding healing differ in some aspects, yet they all pray for people and see results. (Throughout these articles, when I refer to “healing evangelists” I’m referring to those I listed above, unless otherwise noted.)

Like other aspects within the Christian faith, different denominations or general categories of Christians interpret certain scriptures differently, and even within denominations and churches, individual members hold different beliefs on some aspects. While Christians generally agree on core doctrines of the faith, we often hold differing views on some of the less important points. These differing viewpoints regarding issues that are not core principles don’t make one person more of a Christian than someone else, or a better Christian; they are just different outlooks, interpretations, or applications of the faith. There seems to be a similar situation within the healing evangelism community.

While the healing evangelists we’ve read and heard differ from one another in methods and even some beliefs, they all hold in common a number of basic beliefs which are core to the understanding of and belief in divine healing. These common beliefs are much of what we will explain with this series.

Of course, not all Christians believe that divine healing is available today. Some denominations don’t believe that healing miracles happen today. Many of these believe that the day of miracles is past. (More on this below.)

Some healing evangelists tend to be critical of others who use different methodology than they do or hold different views. Other healing evangelists seem to be tolerant, and thankful that there are healers who are using the gift and teaching others to do so, even if what is being taught is different from how they teach and do it.

In writing about this topic, we will do our best to present the things which are held by those with healing ministries as fundamental to healing, as well as point out some differences that they have. We’ve included numerous quotations from these healing evangelists, as we felt it would be good that you hear both the common beliefs and differing viewpoints directly from those who have decades of experience in healing.

It is our hope that sharing this information with you will help you have a better understanding of using the gifts of healing in your witness. Healing is a gift of the Spirit which you can pray for and use to be a help to others.

Lastly, Maria and I are not endorsing the teachings of the healing evangelists we are quoting. We don’t necessarily agree with everything they say, nor with everything we’ve quoted in these articles. While we agree with much of it, there are some things that we don’t agree with and which in our opinion are too extreme. I’ve found it necessary to include these quotations in order to show what the healing evangelists hold in common, and what they don’t.

Does God Miraculously Heal Today?

The simple answer to this question is yes, divine healing does occur today. However, as I will explain, not all Christians agree on this matter.

Healing is one of the gifts of the Holy Spirit listed in 1 Corinthians 12:

Now there are varieties of gifts, but the same Spirit; and there are varieties of service, but the same Lord; and there are varieties of activities, but it is the same God who empowers them all in everyone.

To each is given the manifestation of the Spirit for the common good. For to one is given through the Spirit the utterance of wisdom, and to another the utterance of knowledge according to the same Spirit, to another faith by the same Spirit, to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit, to another the working of miracles, to another prophecy, to another the ability to distinguish between spirits, to another various kinds of tongues, to another the interpretation of tongues. All these are empowered by one and the same Spirit, who apportions to each one individually as He wills.[2]

In general terms, within Christianity there are two differing points of view concerning the gifts of the Spirit. There are those who believe that all the gifts of the Holy Spirit are active today, and there are those who believe that the miraculous gifts of the Holy Spirit—namely prophecy, tongues and interpretation, miracles, and healing—are no longer active.

The belief that the miraculous gifts have continued on throughout the history of Christianity and are present today is known as continuationism. The belief that the miraculous gifts are no longer available to believers is known as cessationism. In brief, cessationists believe that the miraculous gifts were only available during the apostolic age, the time when the apostles were alive. They believe that such miraculous gifts were given in order to authenticate the apostles’ preaching of the Gospel—that when people saw the apostles perform miracles, they would believe the message the apostles were preaching, but that once the apostles died, these gifts ceased because they were no longer needed. Cessationists also present the case that the gift of prophecy is no longer available, since once the book of Revelation—the last book in the Bible—was written, there are no further words from God needed, because all revelation was completed and fully contained within the Bible.

While there are lengthy explanations for what the cessationists believe, as well as lengthy explanations for the continuationism position, I will briefly discuss only one of the main arguments, which is based on 1 Corinthians 13:8–12. The chapter before this, 1 Corinthians 12, speaks about the gifts of the Spirit, then 1 Corinthians 13 expresses that no matter how many gifts one has, love is a more excellent way.[3]

1 Corinthians 13:8–10 says:

Love never ends. As for prophecies, they will pass away; as for tongues, they will cease; as for knowledge, it will pass away. For we know in part and we prophesy in part, but when the perfect comes, the partial will pass away.

One of the key cessationist points of view rests on the statement “but when the perfect comes, the partial will pass away.” They argue that the “perfect” has already come, that it came when the canon of Scripture—which writings would be included in the New Testament—was determined, and therefore there is no further need for the imperfect means of finding God’s will, such as the gifts of prophecy, knowledge, etc.

Therefore, the cessationists conclude that the miraculous gifts of the Holy Spirit, including healing, miracles, prophecy, gifts of knowledge and words of wisdom, have all ceased—either because that which is perfect has come (the New Testament) or because miracles are no longer needed to affirm the message of Christianity; that this need came to an end once the apostles died.

Continuationists believe that the miraculous gifts of the Spirit will continue until the Lord’s return. They interpret “when the perfect comes, the partial will pass away” as being when Jesus returns at His second coming; and that at that time the present gifts, which are imperfect, will no longer be needed, but until that time they are still available to Christians.

The core beliefs of TFI fall within the continuationist interpretation of Scripture.[4] (See TFI’s Statement of Faith.) This is also true of charismatic churches and believers—those who believe in the baptism of the Holy Spirit, and that miracles, including healing, happen today. Throughout TFI’s history, divine healing has been a part of our beliefs—that healing is one of the gifts of the Spirit, and that healing is available to those who are prayed for. Since in the past healing hasn’t traditionally been used as an evangelistic ministry within TFI, not much emphasis was previously put on the details of healing as a ministry or for evangelism. Those quoted throughout these articles give insight into the hands-on aspect of healing, which you may want to incorporate into your witnessing.

Maria and I believe that all the gifts of the Holy Spirit are active today. When it comes to healing, we believe that regardless of one’s personal position as to the methods which should be employed when ministering healing to others, God heals today and uses Christians as a conduit for that healing.

(Next in this series: Cornerstones of Healing)

Note

The main sources quoted within the articles in this series are:

  • Doing What Jesus Did, by John and Sonja Decker, published by Foursquare Media, Los Angeles, 2007.
  • Healing Evangelism, by Don Dunkerley, published by Chosen Books, Grand Rapids, 1995.
  • Divine Healing Technician training manual, by Curry Blake, no copyright.
  • Curry Blake Divine Healing Technician video course given in Australia, 14 videos.
  • Curry Blake Divine Healing Technician audio course given in Duluth, Minnesota, 19 audios.

When these works are quoted, I will use the following abbreviations to show where the quotes are from:

  • DWJD followed by the chapter number: Doing What Jesus Did
  • HE followed by the page number: Healing Evangelism
  • DHT Manual followed by the chapter number: Divine Healing Technician training manual
  • DHT Audio followed by the audio number: Divine Healing Technician audio course
  • DHT Video followed by the video number: Divine Healing Technician video course

[1] I’m using “gifts of healing” instead of “gift of healing” because all of the major English translations use the plural “gifts” instead of the singular “gift.”

To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit (1 Corinthians 12:9 KJV).

Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret? (1 Corinthians 12:30 KJV).

[2] 1 Corinthians 12:4–11 ESV.

[3] But earnestly desire the higher gifts. And I will show you a still more excellent way (1 Corinthians 12:31 ESV).

[4] We believe that any believer can receive the infilling of the Holy Spirit, simply by asking God for it. The Holy Spirit’s presence may be manifested in believers’ lives through different spiritual gifts, which include wisdom, knowledge, faith, healing, miracles, and prophecy (1 Corinthians 12:4–11). (TFI’s Statement of Faith. Section: The Holy Spirit.)

While Jesus was on Earth, He not only expressed His love to humanity through healing people’s hearts and spirits, but He also performed miracles to feed the hungry and to heal people’s diseased and crippled bodies. “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today and forever” (Hebrews 13:8), and we therefore believe that He still performs miracles today. (TFI’s Statement of Faith. Section: Divine Intervention.)

Copyright © 2012 The Family International.

Immortal Till His Work Was Done

April 12, 2024

By John Piper

When John and Margaret Paton landed on the New Hebrides island of Aniwa in November 1866, they saw the destitution of the islanders. The native people were cannibals and occasionally ate the flesh of their defeated foes. They practiced infanticide and widow sacrifice, killing the widows of deceased men so they could serve their husbands in the next world. “Their whole worship was one of slavish fear,” Paton wrote. “So far as ever I could learn, they had no idea of a God of mercy or grace.”

In the next fifteen years, the Patons saw the entire island of Aniwa turn to Christ. Years later, Paton would write, “I claimed Aniwa for Jesus, and by the grace of God Aniwa now worships at the Savior’s feet.”

(Read the article here.)

https://www.desiringgod.org/articles/immortal-till-his-work-was-done

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Treasures

Audio length: 16:53

Download Audio (15.4MB)

Do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed.—Romans 12:2

When reading about the great people and prophets of God throughout the Bible, it would be natural to assume that they were all respected in their society and upstanding citizens in their community. However, if we take a close look at the Bible’s accounts of some of its famous characters, we see that the lives of the great “saints” were often unconventional. They were ordinary flawed people of faith who simply believed God, followed His leadings, and obeyed His commandments, even when they had no idea why God was asking them to do certain things.

At times, God required them to do things contrary to their own natural expectations and reasoning. They were people who “walked by faith and not by sight” (2 Corinthians 5:7), who obeyed by faith just because God said so. Sometimes they even argued with God that surely there must be a better way. But when they finally let God work and obeyed by faith, they discovered that God had a plan and His way was the right way for His will to be fulfilled.

A poem by William Cowper (1731–1800) says, “God works in mysterious ways His wonders to perform,” and a study of the lives of the famous Bible characters God used certainly proves this to be true. God’s miraculous intervention in human history shows that it’s God’s work and not man’s, and therefore He receives all the glory for His mighty works and His excellent greatness (Psalm 150:2).

The Lord says, “My thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways My ways! For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are My ways higher than your ways, and My thoughts higher than your thoughts” (Isaiah 55:8–9). Throughout the Bible, God often worked in unexpected ways—even unconventional and unorthodox ways, contrary to people’s natural expectations.

The Bible says, “You are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, His own special people, that you may proclaim the praises of Him who called you out of darkness into His marvelous light” (1 Peter 2:9). Those who truly love and follow the Lord will always be different from the vast majority of an unbelieving world—a people who have chosen the ways of God over the ways of the world.

The ways of the world are often very different from the way that God looks at things. “But the natural man does not receive the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; nor can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned” (1 Corinthians 2:14). Jesus even said that the things that are highly valued in the world are an abomination in the sight of God (Luke 16:15).

Imagine how the world of his day must have viewed Noah, when he suddenly began building a gigantic ship on dry land! Day after day he toiled away for 120 years until finally the great ocean vessel was complete. It was totally unimaginable and ridiculous, so completely unreasonable that people surely must have thought that Noah had lost his mind. No one had ever tried to do anything like that before, nor would there be any apparent purpose to do so!

But Noah and his sons obeyed God and built that boat anyway, faithfully warning an unbelieving world of the impending judgments of God. And though he was laughed at and mocked, the flood came just like God said it would, and the very waters that drowned the world of his day due to its evil and sin literally saved Noah and his family by lifting the ark high above the earth below. (See Genesis, chapters 6–8.)

Another unconventional character in the Old Testament was David, Israel’s greatest king. When the prophet Samuel went to Bethlehem to anoint one of the sons of Jesse to be the next king, he met the eldest son, Eliab, and thought, “Surely this one is the Lord’s anointed” (1 Samuel 16:6). But the Lord told Samuel, “Do not consider his appearance or his height, for I do not look at things as man looks at things; for man looks on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart” (1 Samuel 16:7).

After meeting and prayerfully considering Jesse’s six other sons, Samuel said, “The Lord has not chosen any of these. Are these all the sons you have, Jesse?” To which Jesse replied, “Well, there is still the youngest, but he is out tending the sheep.” Samuel sent for him, and as soon as David entered the room—the one who his own father did not even consider could be chosen—the Lord told Samuel, “Arise and anoint him, this is the one I have chosen to be king” (1 Samuel 16:12).

A short time later, David’s famous confrontation with Goliath took place. King Saul initially refused to let David go meet the giant in battle, realizing that this young shepherd boy was no match for the mighty man of war. But when Saul saw that David would not be deterred, he insisted that David wear his royal armor and take his sword. David declined, however, and went to battle armed with his wooden shepherd’s staff, a sling, and a few stones.

The great Goliath was so insulted to see such a weak-looking opponent coming to meet him that he roared with contempt, “Am I a dog that you send a boy to fight me with sticks?” (1 Samuel 17:43). But David shouted back, “You come to me with a sword, spear, and shield, but I come to you in the name of the Lord of hosts, whom you have defied! And the Lord will deliver you into my hand, and everyone present will know that the Lord is not dependent on a sword or spear: For the battle is the Lord’s and He will deliver you into my hand!” (1 Samuel 17:45–47).

David then loaded his sling, ran toward Goliath, and cut loose with just one honest bit of rock, and the Philistine bit the dust! And the Lord won a great victory, in a way completely contrary to anything that the seasoned generals and advisors of Israel’s army had ever imagined or considered possible.

Another example may be found in the story of Gideon. Gideon was the simple son of a farmer, but the Lord was with him, and he found himself commanding an army of 32,000 soldiers of Israel. Before engaging the vastly superior forces of the enemy, “the Midianites, the Amalekites, and all the children of the east, who lay along in the valley like grasshoppers for multitude, without number” (Judges 7:12), the Lord surprised Gideon by telling him, “The people with you are too many for Me to deliver the Midianites into their hands, lest Israel exalt themselves against Me and say, ‘My own hand has saved me’” (Judges 7:2).

The Lord told Gideon to send 31,700 men home, leaving him with a tiny band of only 300 soldiers! Then the Lord told Gideon to divide his 300 men into three bands, and Gideon armed each man with a trumpet and a clay pitcher with a lamp burning inside of it. They then crept up to the sprawling camp of their enemies by night, surrounding it from all sides. When Gideon gave the signal, his men began shouting, blowing their trumpets, and breaking their pitchers.

The Midianites were so startled and terrified by the horrible crash and clatter of 300 pieces of pottery breaking at once and the sudden flood of light from 300 brightly burning fires surrounding them on all sides, combined with the tremendous racket of Gideon’s orchestra of 300 trumpeters, that they panicked and in confusion literally began slaying each other! And all the host ran and cried and fled, and the Lord set their own swords against each other, and the entire army fled before Gideon (Judges 7:15–22).

What an unconventional and inglorious way to win a battle! But God is the one who worked through Gideon’s band to conquer their enemy, and Gideon and Israel could only thank Him for the victory. The part they had played was seemingly absurd: breaking pitchers, waving torches, tooting trumpets, and shouting with all their might. Who else could possibly get the credit for the battle won except the Lord? Gideon’s role was nonetheless a central one—he had to believe God and follow His leading.

The greatest example of God’s unorthodox ways of working that defy convention may be found in the birth, life, and death of His own Son, Jesus. Think how much more respectable and acceptable it would have been if the King of kings had been born in a palace with illustrious members of the court in attendance, and all the honor and praise of Rome! But instead, God chose to have His Son come into this world in a stable with cows and donkeys, wrapped in rags and laid to rest in an animal feed trough, with a motley crew of poor little shepherd boys kneeling on the floor to worship Him.

Common sense tells us that Jesus could have gotten off to a better start if He’d had the approval and recognition of the world of His day. But instead of having a prominent man of influence and power for an earthly father, God chose Joseph the carpenter, a humble hewer of wood. Instead of being received and reverenced by the world, Mary and Joseph were forced to become fugitives from injustice, fleeing for their lives with baby Jesus into a foreign country.

Consider also the men Jesus chose for His disciples: Instead of selecting scholars from the Sanhedrin—the Jewish religious court where the doctors of the law and the nation’s religious leaders were trained—He chose common fishermen and a despised tax collector to be His closest followers. Instead of working with and securing the blessing of the powerful religious system and its hierarchy, He continually challenged the religious leaders of His day and defied their conventions and traditions.

The Bible tells us that Jesus made a whip and stormed the temple grounds, lashing the money changers for commercializing the temple, busting up the furniture and spilling their money (John 2:14–16). Jesus even prophesied that the great temple at Jerusalem, the symbol of their religion, was going to be destroyed (Matthew 24:1–2). No wonder they accused Him of sacrilege and blasphemy! Jesus knew that such actions would have consequences and result in persecution and retaliation from the religious leaders, and they did. He was whipped and publicly executed, crucified cruelly on a cross between two thieves.

After His resurrection, the Lord picked Paul, himself a religionist, to be one of His leading apostles. Surely Jesus knew that the Jewish religious leaders would not respond well to one of their own becoming a radical Christian! Even the Christian believers found it hard to believe that their worst persecutor could suddenly be converted.

Paul once wrote to some rather well-to-do Christians in Corinth, “We apostles are a spectacle unto the world. We are fools for Christ, but you are wise. We are weak, but you are strong. You are honored, but we are despised. To this very hour we go hungry, thirsty, and are poorly dressed, persecuted, and have no certain dwelling place. We are as the scum of the earth, the refuse of this world” (1 Corinthians 4:9–13). Paul went on to suffer persecution, imprisonment, beatings, and many things for his faith, while bringing the message of salvation to the world of his day.

Time and space would fail to consider all the unconventional ways God worked through people throughout the Bible, such as Abraham, who left his home country by faith in obedience to God’s promise of an inheritance, “not knowing where he was going” (Hebrews 11:8). Or Moses, who forsook Egypt and all the wealth and power that would be his, to follow God and become a shepherd in the wilderness, only to return to Egypt 40 years later to defy Pharaoh and to free his people (Hebrews 11:23–28). Or Peter, Andrew, James, and John, who immediately left their families’ fishing business to follow Jesus when He called out to them, “Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men!” (Matthew 4:18–21).

God often works through ordinary, everyday people to fulfill His purpose and will. The Bible says that “not many of you were wise according to worldly standards, not many were powerful, not many were of noble birth. But God has chosen what is foolish in this world to confound the wise, and God has chosen what is weak in the world to shame the strong; God chose what is low and despised in the world, even the things that are nothing to bring to nothing the things that are something, so that no human being might boast in His presence” (1 Corinthians 1:26–29).

The Lord chooses and uses such people because they know that their own ideas, strength, and wisdom are not enough, and therefore they put their trust in Him and follow His leadings. They are willing to go God’s way rather than the ways and conventions of the world. As Christians, we are called to follow God and His will and His Word—not the world’s way but God’s way.

If you are willing to go God’s way, sharing the good news about Jesus with others, He will bless you and be with you. God will not only bless you in this life, but He will welcome you home one day, when you will hear Him say, “Well done, good and faithful servant! Enter into the joy of your Lord” (Matthew 25:23).

From an article in Treasures, published by the Family International in 1987. Adapted and republished April 2024. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Change Your Thoughts, Change Your Life

April 9, 2024

A compilation

Audio length: 10:24

Download Audio (9.5MB)

It’s easy to think that your problems have more to do with your circumstances—a lack of resources, spiritual apathy in your church and community, or a personal struggle you’re facing—and less to do with how you think.

But the truth is, God is far more interested in changing your mind than your circumstances. We want God to change our circumstances and take away the pain and sorrow around us. Those issues are important, but God wants to first deal with what’s going on in you.

Paul tells us, “Don’t copy the behavior and customs of this world, but let God transform you into a new person by changing the way you think. Then you will learn to know God’s will for you, which is good and pleasing and perfect” (Romans 12:2).

Nothing will change in your life or your ministry unless you change how you think. Why is mental health so important?

  • Your thoughts control your life. Every single action begins with a thought. If we don’t think it, we don’t do it. Proverbs 4:23 says, “Be careful how you think; your life is shaped by your thoughts.” Even untrue thoughts will shape your entire life if you don’t check them.
  • The mind is the battleground for sin. We win or lose the battle against sin in our minds. All temptation happens in the mind. As a result, that’s where sin happens. …
  • Managing your mind is the key to peace and happiness. An unmanaged mind leads to tension, pressure, and conflict. A managed mind leads to tranquility, serenity, and confidence. …

The Bible tells us in Philippians 4:8, “Fill your minds with those things that are good and that deserve praise.” 

What are the good things we should focus on?

  • Think about Jesus. You’ve heard the old cliché: You become what you think about the most. If you think about Jesus, you’ll become more like him. So if you’re ready to give up, think about Jesus.
  • Think about others. Everything in the world teaches you to think about yourself and no one else. But the Bible tells us that life isn’t about us. You’ll only know the real meaning of life when you learn to give your life away.
  • Think about eternity. Life is about more than the here and now. Too often we have short-term thinking. Colossians 3:2 says, “Keep your mind on things above, not on worldly things.” …

Learning to manage your mind will change your life and your ministry. God gave you your mind, and it’s one of your greatest assets.—Rick Warren1

*

“We take captive every thought to make it obedient to Christ” (2 Corinthians 10:5). I think everybody faces wandering thoughts to a certain extent. It takes discipline to stop your mind from wandering and to keep your thoughts in check. It’s a fight, especially if you have to overcome a lifelong habit of daydreaming or negative thinking.

You’re not only to bring every thought into captivity, but you’re also supposed to forget those things which are behind (Philippians 3:13). You can’t properly run the race set before you and press on to things ahead while you are looking to the past, because you can’t divide your concentration like that; you can’t do two things at once. The dictionary definition of “concentrate” says it means to direct your thoughts or efforts toward one object. If you’re going to concentrate on what the Lord wants for you today, then you can’t be thinking about the past.

You’ve got to pray, of course, and ask the Lord to help you, but you also have to refuse to accept and entertain negative thoughts, or when one comes and you realize it, you can make an effort to put it out of your mind. With the Lord’s help, you can refuse to think those thoughts. Anything you keep doing, whether it’s good or bad, becomes a habit. It’s like praising the Lord; if you do it constantly, it becomes a habit.

The Bible instructs us to “forget the past.” You can’t effectively live in the past and live in the present at the same time, or you’ll end up being double-minded. “A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways” (James 1:8). “I hate vain thoughts, but Thy law do I love” (Psalm 119:113). Some synonyms for “vain” are arrogant, proud, selfish, egotistical, boastful, self-satisfied, and haughty.

“For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty in God for pulling down strongholds, casting down arguments and every high thing that exalts itself against the knowledge of God, bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ” (2 Corinthians 10:4–5). You have to capture your thoughts and hold them in submission. It can be a fight, but it’s worth it. And if you ask the Lord, He will help you! He never fails!—Maria Fontaine

*

I grew up in the era of black-and-white television (1950s), when Westerns were the most popular action genre. There were no computer graphics or other hi-tech special effects and no car chases. Instead, the action often peaked when a stagecoach or train was attacked by bandits.

Horses pulling a heavy stagecoach didn’t stand a chance of outrunning bandits on horseback, but trains did. As the music reached a crescendo, the tension mounted, and the scene alternated between the hero holding the bad guys at bay, the engineer gritting his teeth, and the fireman frantically shoveling coal into the furnace that powered the train’s steam engine. The more coal the fireman could pile on, the hotter the fire and the faster the train would go. As long as there was coal to feed the fire, there was hope.

Our spiritual and mental well-being is a bit like that. When bad things happen, negative thoughts and emotions descend and threaten to undo us. On our own, we don’t stand any more chance against that negativity than a stagecoach had against outlaws. But faith in God is like a steam engine, far more powerful than mere willpower.

We fuel the engine by affirming God’s power and goodness, by thanking Him for the help we know He will give, even before He steps in. The more we do that, the faster and farther we are distanced from the negative. The next time bad circumstances befall you and negative thoughts close in, put your faith into action by focusing on God and His unfailing love and help. Stoke the engine. Outrun the bandits of negative thinking.—Keith Phillips

*

When the worries of this world are pressing in on you, take time to think things out in My Presence. Rest in Me, beloved. Let My everlasting arms enfold you in Peace. Take a break from your concerns, and fix your thoughts on Me. Intersperse quietness with reading Scripture and speaking or singing praises to Me. You could also use Bible verses in your prayers to Me. When your thoughts and prayers are permeated with Scripture, you’re able to have more confidence in them.

I want you to be transformed by the renewal of your mind… Invite Me to transform the way you think. As I renew your mind, your ideals and attributes will reflect Me more and more.—Jesus2

Published on Anchor April 2024. Read by Jerry Paladino. Music by John Listen.

1 https://mail.ministriestoday.com/leadership/personal-character/27209-rick-warren-managing-your-mind-for-more-effective-ministry

2 Sarah Young, Jesus Always (Thomas Nelson, 2017).

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Getting Through Tough Times—Part 5

April 8, 2024
Rediscovering joy
By Peter Amsterdam
Audio length: 20:02
Download Audio (18.3MB)
Over the years we each face seasons where the struggles of life can seem overwhelming, and the end of that cycle doesn’t appear to be anywhere in sight. We can feel like we’re stuck, and a sense of boredom or tediousness can set in, or a lack of joy. Someone I communicate with described it like this:
Sometimes it can feel as if the joy has been sucked out of your life and you’re now on autopilot, just going through the humdrum motions, day after day. You know what you need to do, but you don’t want to do it. You’re not in the mood. You’re in a funk. You don’t have the motivation to move forward. You feel grumpy and negative about yourself, and you wonder if you’ll ever get your motivation and joy back.
I realized recently that being bored can become a habit. You get used to it and kind of resign yourself to a boring existence. Then you stop trying. Your flame of enthusiasm becomes a little ember that’s just flickering. You kind of die inside.
When you’re feeling this way, it’s easy to default to available, comfortable, feel-good pastimes, such as binge watching, gaming, drinking, etc. You may find yourself spending more and more time in these activities, but still not feeling much better.
Maybe you can relate somewhat to that description, or maybe not. Such feelings are understandable, but the good news is that no matter what our circumstances and what losses we have sustained or what season of life we find ourselves in, we can rediscover our joy!
It’s important to remind ourselves that Jesus is the source of our joy. Knowing Him, staying close to Him and His Word, being filled with the Holy Spirit, and walking in obedience to our calling can infuse our lives with joy that is not dependent on physical circumstances.
We read this in Psalm 43:3, “Send out your light and your truth; let them guide me. Let them lead me to your holy mountain, to the place where you live.” [The psalmist] sought after God, then committed to praise and trust Him no matter what, which is what we read in the next verse, “There I will go to the altar of God, to God—the source of all my joy. I will praise you with my harp, O God, my God!” (Psalm 43:4).
Despite his heartache and overwhelming emotions, the psalmist remembered God truly was his only help and that GOD was always there, never forsaking him even when it felt like it.
If you’re feeling forgotten, by others or by God, let your hope swell and your joy return by intentionally believing that God will never leave you and is always by your side. Make a commitment to focus on God’s presence and the blessings He has given you, and let God be the source of your joy.—Tracie Miles1
And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit.—Acts 13:52
The joy of the Lord is your strength.—Nehemiah 8:10
The Lord has done great things for us, and we are filled with joy.—Psalm 126:3
Besides centering our lives on the Lord and His Word, and seeking to be filled with His Spirit, there are also practical “joy boosters”; that is, practical approaches that we can implement to enhance or recapture our joy. Let’s look at some ways in which we might do that. I’ll note a few ideas here, but this is by no means a complete list. If you’ll take some time to think and pray about this, the Lord can give you ideas that will work well for you personally.
Notice the little things. Try to pay attention to even brief moments that bring joy; these could be the result of little things. Take a moment to intentionally thank and praise the Lord for the little wonders that inspire you. Once you are aware of the things that produce joy, think about how you can intentionally build more of those moments into your life.
It could be such things as hearing a baby laugh, seeing a beautiful butterfly or playful puppy, laughing at a joke, eating a delicious dessert, hearing a beautiful song, or feeling invigorated after a walk or exercise session, creating or appreciating a work of art, and so on. Let small things bring you joy!
Many people are so disconnected from joy that they aren’t even really familiar with what joy feels like in their body or what types of things bring them joy. A joy journal is a good place to start: Pay attention for a week or two to all the moments when you find yourself smiling or laughing or feeling a sense of joy wash over you. Notice where you are, whom you’re with, and what you’re doing—those can all be clues to the kinds of things that might bring you more joy. … The goal is to notice them, and once you notice what is causing them, you can re-create those conditions in your life.2
Allow time to do what brings you joy. Maybe some of the things you enjoy doing don’t seem important enough to take the time; it’s not a priority. Perhaps it feels like a self-indulgent waste of time or a distraction to your more important goals. But it is important to consciously make time and space to enjoy life as you are able.
Take a minute to remember what you used to love to do and find a way to pick it up again. If things are different now and that activity is not possible, or you find that it doesn’t “bring you joy” now, try something else. Just try! When you’re in a blah state of mind, you often can’t think of anything that would make you feel better, but don’t resign yourself to that mindset. Stir yourself up, give yourself some time, find something you like to do and enjoy it!
Make a difference. No matter how limited your circumstances, there is always something you can do to make things better. And making things better can give you a sense of fulfilment and enjoyment. Doing something for someone else, even something small, can bring you both joy. One of you shared the following, which I think illustrates this point well. She wrote:
I had just read “Willie and the Five-Minute Favor” by Iris Richard (in Kenya) in the July 2021 Activated mag.3 In the testimony Iris said:
We were just finishing up the distribution of 50 ten-kilo care packages to poor people … at the edge of one of the largest slums in East Africa.
Happy to have completed the project, I turned to leave when my colleague Sally held up the last package, saying, “Before we close, let’s quickly deliver this one to Willie up the hill. He isn’t able to walk down here.”
I was tired and sweaty, and my back ached. … I was about to postpone this task for another time when I remembered my new resolution of “five-minute favors,” which was inspired by something I read online:
“Want to make the world a better place? … Enter the five-minute favor concept that is no more complicated than its name alludes: take five minutes out of your day to do something that’ll benefit another person. … It doesn’t cost you much, but it can make a big difference in somebody’s life.”
Iris went on to explain how she decided to make the climb to deliver the care package to this needy man. He was alone in a one-room shack. His house had been destroyed in a flood, he had lost his leg in a hit-and-run accident, and consequently, he had lost his job.
She wrote: “Willie received our care package with a big smile. ‘God sent you!’ he said, and a tear ran down his cheek. … ‘I found new hope and purpose because of you,’ Willie said, when donated items for his new little roadside business were delivered by well-wishers.”
I was so touched by that testimony that I decided that I would also incorporate the idea of the “five-minute favor” in my life. I don’t live in Africa or have a ministry with the very poor, but I figured I’d give it a shot. I needed a new challenge, I was bored.
Soon after this commitment, I went to the grocery store. To give a bit of the back story: In a previous visit to this store a week or two earlier I had been trying to make a return at the customer service desk. I was having trouble with the transaction as I didn’t have my glasses and I kept entering the credit card number incorrectly. I noticed I was being attended to by the store manager. The store was busy. While helping me, the manager was constantly approached by all kinds of people—customers, employees, suppliers, etc., and he was kind and polite with each one. He kept smiling as he’d turn to me and with a kind voice say, “Shall we try it again?” He never once lost his composure or seemed bothered at all.
While at the store on this recent occasion, I walked by the manager, and I thought, “Ah, here’s an opportunity for a five-minute favor.” But I quickly started to talk myself out of it. “I’m in a hurry. And besides, he’s busy.”
But no! I turned around and walked up to him and asked, “Are you the manager?” His serene expression quickly changed, and he got a concerned look on his face that seemed to say, “Oh no, what’s wrong now?!”
I reminded him of our previous encounter. He immediately looked relieved. Then I said, “I just want to compliment you on your kindness. You make a difference in people’s lives every day with the patience and consideration you show and with that constant smile of yours.”
He was literally speechless! After a few seconds, all he could say was, “Oh wow! Thank you for telling me.”
That was it. This just took a couple of minutes, but it made a difference not only for him but for me, too. I felt a sense of joy. I felt like that tiny thing meant something! I enthusiastically told my friends about this. The “five-minute favor”—I highly recommend it!
Take inventory of what saps your joy. Happiness can be circumstantial and fleeting, but joy is a gift from God, and we can have joy even in difficult circumstances. “The joy of the Lord is your strength” (Nehemiah 8:10). But it’s important to realize that there may be things in our lives that steal our joy. Those are sometimes referred to as “killjoys.” Here is an excerpt of a helpful article:
Life, even for the best of us, has its ups and downs. That is not going to change, but there is a way to make the “ups” far more common than the “downs.” The key is to strive for joy rather than happiness.
The difference between the two is significant. Happiness is based on circumstances. If things are going well, we are happy; if they’re not, we are unhappy. Unfortunately, circumstances in today’s world are usually poor, so happiness is becoming more and more elusive.
Joy, on the other hand, is not tied to circumstances. Rather, it is the positive confidence one feels from knowing and trusting God regardless of circumstances. Joy is a key component of what Galatians 5 calls the “fruit of the Spirit.” It is a gift from God, but we must prepare our hearts to receive it by first identifying and eliminating those things that are robbing us of joy. There are three primary killjoys: selfishness, resentment, and fear.4
As we walk through life, we will deepen our relationship with the Lord through the suffering and difficulties we endured. By God’s grace, we will be more mindful of our blessings and more appreciative of our family and friends and God’s abundant grace and supply.
It is important that we not allow any negative emotions, thoughts, or moods to take hold in our lives. The killjoys mentioned—selfishness, resentment, and fear—can grow with time and become habits or automatic reactions. If you have allowed any of these killjoys to take root in your life, it’s important to take the time to seek the Lord, study the Word, and ask for His forgiveness. You can have a fresh start beginning today! The Lord can cleanse your mind and spirit and fill you with His joy.
When anxiety was great within me, your consolation brought me joy.—Psalm 94:19
May the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace as you trust in him, so that you may overflow with hope by the power of the Holy Spirit.—Romans 15:13
Trials and tribulations can be a Beauty for Ashes experience that can cause us to reevaluate our lives and priorities. Painful times can prompt us to open our hearts to the Lord, helping us to discover valuable truths that we might have missed otherwise. It’s a great time to ask yourself and seek the Lord, “Is there any area I need to change in? Or is any course correction needed in my life?”
Remember that the source of our joy is Jesus. In the world, happiness is often associated with appearance, wealth, relationships, possessions, etc. The message the world is sending is that happiness comes from outside ourselves. We’re bombarded with messages that circumstances control our sense of joy. But in reality, our joy comes from Jesus. Love, joy, and peace are all fruits of the Holy Spirit. Jesus is the source of our joy! As we seek the Lord and allow the Holy Spirit to reign in our lives, we can rediscover our joy. Praise the Lord!
Yet I will rejoice in the Lord; I will take joy in the God of my salvation.—Habakkuk 3:18
They lift up their voice; together they sing for joy; for eye to eye they see the return of the Lord to Zion.—Isaiah 52:8
Though you have not seen him, you love him. Though you do not now see him, you believe in him and rejoice with joy that is inexpressible and filled with glory, obtaining the outcome of your faith, the salvation of your souls.—1 Peter 1:8–9
Originally published September 2021. Adapted and republished April 2024. Read by John Laurence.
________________________________________
Copyright © 2024 The Family International

147 – Jesus—His Life and Message: The Coming of the Son of Man (Part 1)

Jesus—His Life and Message

Peter Amsterdam

2021-03-09

(You can read about the intent for and overview of this series in this introductory article.)

The previous article, the last of the series about the Jewish temple, ended with Jesus telling the people of Judea that tribulation would come upon them when the Romans would destroy the temple and the city of Jerusalem. He said:

Then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, and never will be. And if those days had not been cut short, no human being would be saved. But for the sake of the elect those days will be cut short.1

Jesus continued by saying,

“Then if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ!’ or ‘There he is!’ do not believe it. For false christs and false prophets will arise and perform great signs and wonders, so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect.”2

Jesus warned that during the coming trouble, some would take advantage of the situation by claiming that they were the Messiah. Some would even falsely appear to do miracles and prophesy. Earlier in this chapter, Jesus had warned of such people:

“Many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and they will lead many astray.”3

“And many false prophets will arise and lead many astray.”4

The Jewish historian Josephus wrote about a number of Jewish nationalist leaders who, in the time before the siege of Jerusalem, manifested such signs and wonders. Of course, the New Testament gives examples of Jesus’ disciples performing “signs and wonders” as they went about doing God’s work.

Awe came upon every soul, and many wonders and signs were being done through the apostles.5

Now many signs and wonders were regularly done among the people by the hands of the apostles. And they were all together in Solomon’s Portico.6

In the book of Acts, as well as in some of the Epistles of Paul and in Revelation, there are references to nonbelievers who performed magic and displayed signs and wonders, as well as references to those who would do so in the future.

There was a man named Simon, who had previously practiced magic in the city and amazed the people of Samaria, saying that he himself was somebody great.7

Then the lawless one will be revealed. … The coming of the lawless one is by the activity of Satan with all power and false signs and wonders.8

Then I saw another beast rising out of the earth. It had two horns like a lamb and it spoke like a dragon. … It performs great signs, even making fire come down from heaven to earth in front of people.9

Jesus also pointed out that due to the signs and wonders, it is possible that even some believers could be led astray by the false christs and false prophets.

“See, I have told you beforehand. So, if they say to you, ‘Look, he is in the wilderness,’ do not go out. If they say, ‘Look, he is in the inner rooms,’ do not believe it.”10

Having warned that false prophets would perform signs and wonders, Jesus gave further instructions to help believers not be led astray during the time leading up to the destruction of Jerusalem. One author explains:

These trying to lead them astray will be claiming that they have special knowledge; whereas ordinary people do not know where the Messiah is, they do. If people will only trust them, they will lead them to him. Jesus says definitely, “do not believe it.” His followers must not be led astray in this way.11

Jesus’ Future Return

As the lightning comes from the east and shines as far as the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man.12

This verse draws a sharp distinction between the events during the siege of Jerusalem and the still future return of Christ. The Greek word used for Jesus’ return or second coming is parousia. He made the point that His parousia would not be a secret event; rather, the coming of the Son of Man will be as clear as a flash of lighting which lights up the sky. When Jesus returns, everyone will see it, as He will make clear later in this chapter. Jesus was setting His return and the end of the age apart from the coming destruction of the temple.

Wherever the corpse is, there the vultures will gather.13

Bible commentators have a wide range of interpretations for this verse. It seems likely that the meaning is that the parousia, the return of the Son of Man, will be as obvious as the presence of a carcass upon which vultures descend.

Immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken.14

Jesus’ words are closely modeled on two Old Testament passages.

Behold, the day of the LORD comes, cruel, with wrath and fierce anger, to make the land a desolation and to destroy its sinners from it. For the stars of the heavens and their constellations will not give their light; the sun will be dark at its rising, and the moon will not shed its light.15

All the host of heaven shall rot away, and the skies roll up like a scroll. All their host shall fall, as leaves fall from the vine, like leaves falling from the fig tree.16

Throughout the Old Testament there is similar imagery proclaimed by prophets. (See Ezekiel 32:7–8; Amos 8:9; Joel 2:10, 30–31; 3:15.)

Then will appear in heaven the sign of the Son of Man, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.17

This Gospel speaks of the sign of the Son of Man appearing in heaven. In the Gospels of Mark and Luke we read “they will see the Son of Man,” with no mention of the sign. This Gospel also mentions the effect that the Son of Man’s coming will have on the people of the earth—they will mourn. His return will not be met with joy by all. People will recognize that Jesus’ return changes everything and will put an end to life as they have known it.

Jesus clearly stated that He will return to earth. However, His return will be different from the first time, when He was born as a child. This time, He will come with power and great glory, a phrase which refers to the majestic appearance of a king. Clouds are often associated with the presence of the divine, which is the meaning here.

He will send out his angels with a loud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.18

The appearance of the King brings about the gathering together of those who are His, those who have received Him and believed in Him. The sending of His angels with a loud trumpet is also mentioned by the apostle Paul.

Behold! I tell you a mystery. We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we shall be changed.19

The gathering of his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other, makes the point that no believer will be left behind, none will be missing.

From the fig tree learn its lesson: as soon as its branch becomes tender and puts out its leaves, you know that summer is near. So also, when you see all these things, you know that he is near, at the very gates.20

Fig trees are abundant in Palestine, and those to whom Jesus was speaking were familiar with how and when figs grow. As the appearance of the fig tree’s new shoots is indicative of the coming of summer, in like manner, when believers see the events Jesus has spoken of make their appearance, such as those described in verse 29, they are to understand that His return is near.

Truly, I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all these things take place.21

While a variety of interpretations have been made by Bible commentators as to who “this generation” is, it is clear that Jesus is referring here to the generation that will be alive at the time of His return.

Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away.22

Jesus followed up by stating the certainty that what He has said will happen. While heaven and earth have lasted through the lifetimes of generation after generation, they will eventually pass away; but, in contrast, Jesus’ words will last forever. What He has said will be fulfilled.

(To be continued.)

Note

Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.

 

1 Matthew 24:21–22.

2 Matthew 24:23–24.

3 Matthew 24:5.

4 Matthew 24:11.

5 Acts 2:43.

6 Acts 5:12. See also Acts 4:16, 29–30.

7 Acts 8:9.

8 2 Thessalonians 2:8–9.

9 Revelation 13:11, 13. See also Revelation 16:13–14.

10 Matthew 24:25–26.

11 Morris, The Gospel According to Matthew, 607.

12 Matthew 24:27.

13 Matthew 24:28.

14 Matthew 24:29.

15 Isaiah 13:9–10.

16 Isaiah 34:4.

17 Matthew 24:30.

18 Matthew 24:31.

19 1 Corinthians 15:51–52.

20 Matthew 24:32–33.

21 Matthew 24:34.

22 Matthew 24:35.

Copyright © 2021 The Family International.

146 – Jesus—His Life and Message: Prediction About the Temple (Part 3)

Jesus—His Life and Message

Peter Amsterdam

2021-03-02

Note: When I originally started writing about the predictions regarding the temple in Jerusalem, I used the account in the Gospel of Mark. I have since received some questions regarding the parallel account in the Gospel of Matthew, chapter 24. Because many are more familiar with the account in Matthew, and because that account is more detailed and comprehensive as to predictions regarding the fate of the temple as well as endtime events, the focus from this point on will be on Matthew chapter 24.

While some Bible commentators consider Matthew 24 to be referring only to endtime events, many others understand the first part of the chapter to be referring to events which happened in history. Since many are not familiar with the historical view, I thought it would be helpful to present that view when covering this topic.

(You can read about the intent for and overview of this series in this introductory article.)

Like Mark chapter 13, Matthew chapter 24 begins with Jesus predicting the destruction of the Jewish temple.

Jesus left the temple and was going away, when his disciples came to point out to him the buildings of the temple. But he answered them, “You see all these, do you not? Truly, I say to you, there will not be left here one stone upon another that will not be thrown down.”1

This prediction came true in less than 40 years, when the Jewish temple was destroyed by the Romans in AD 70.

As he sat on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to him privately, saying, “Tell us, when will these things be, and what will be the sign of your coming and of the close of the age?”2 

Jesus’ disciples asked Him three questions: When will these things be, what will be the sign of His coming, and what will be the sign of the close of the age?

Jesus warned them,

“See that no one leads you astray. For many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and they will lead many astray.”3

Jesus warned against those who would falsely claim to be the Messiah, the liberator of the Jewish people. (See examples in part one of this series.)

“You will hear of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not alarmed, for this must take place, but the end is not yet. For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be famines and earthquakes in various places. All these are but the beginning of the birth pains.”4

Jesus made reference to upcoming wars. Historically, there were a variety of wars in the ancient world and throughout the Roman Empire during the time between AD 30–70, including the civil war in Rome in AD 68–69. Jesus pointed out that wars and natural disasters would be part of humanity’s experience throughout history, and that they should not be interpreted as signs of the end. See that you are not alarmed, for this must take place, but the end is not yet.5 Jesus’ reference to the beginning of the birth pains or labor pain implies that the events He is speaking about were not imminent.

“Then they will deliver you up to tribulation and put you to death, and you will be hated by all nations for my name’s sake. And then many will fall away and betray one another and hate one another.”6 

While it’s not specifically stated who “they” are that will deliver the believers up to tribulation and death, it is understood that Jesus was speaking of people in places of authority, people who could take action against believers. Along with that, there would be believers who fall away from the faith. He wasn’t referring to those who would have a temporary setback in their beliefs, but those who would abandon their faith and betray their fellow disciples.

“Many false prophets will arise and lead many astray.”7

In the early church, prophets were ranked second in the hierarchy Paul outlined:

God has appointed in the church first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles.8

In the New Testament, some prophets are named.

In these days prophets came down from Jerusalem to Antioch. And one of them named Agabus stood up and foretold by the Spirit that there would be a great famine over all the world (this took place in the days of Claudius).9

Judas and Silas, who were themselves prophets, encouraged and strengthened the brothers with many words.10

We departed and came to Caesarea, and we entered the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, and stayed with him. He had four unmarried daughters, who prophesied.11 

Because of the role of prophets in the early church, those who were false prophets at the time of the destruction of Jerusalem were able to damage believers’ faith as they led them astray.

“Because lawlessness will be increased, the love of many will grow cold.”12

The use of lawlessness here does not refer only to criminal activity, but to living a life which is outside the law of God. Elsewhere, Jesus spoke of the lawlessness of the scribes and Pharisees: [You] outwardly appear righteous to others, but within you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.13 One author explains: If “love” (for God and for other people) is the key principle of living as the people of God (Matthew 22:37–40), and so the opposite to “lawlessness,” the “cooling” of love marks the end of effective discipleship.14

“But the one who endures to the end will be saved.”15

In light of what has been said about “the end” in this chapter—You will hear of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not alarmed, for this must take place, but the end is not yet;16 This gospel of the kingdom will be proclaimed throughout the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come17—the “end” in the context of these verses probably refers to the destruction of the temple, which is the subject of the disciples’ question.

In what way did the gospel of the kingdom get proclaimed throughout the whole world before the destruction of the temple? One author explains:

The “world” here is the “inhabited world,” the world of people, which at that time meant primarily the area surrounding the Mediterranean and the lesser known areas to the east, around which stretched mysterious regions beyond the fringes of civilization. More narrowly it was sometimes used for the area covered by the Roman Empire. The same phrase is used to describe the extent of the famine in Acts 11:28 and the extent of Artemis worship in Acts 19:27. Such uses suggest caution in interpreting it too literally, even in terms of the then known world. The point is that the gospel will go far outside Judea, as indeed it certainly did in the decades following Jesus’ resurrection.18

Throughout the New Testament, we find references made to the gospel being preached throughout the (known) world. We always thank God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, when we pray for you, since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and of the love that you have for all the saints, because of the hope laid up for you in heaven. Of this you have heard before in the word of the truth, the gospel, which has come to you, as indeed in the whole world it is bearing fruit and growing—as it also does among you.19 So faith comes from hearing, and hearing through the word of Christ. But I ask, have they not heard? Indeed they have, for “Their voice has gone out to all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.”20

“So when you see the abomination of desolation spoken of by the prophet Daniel, standing in the holy place (let the reader understand), then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains.”21

One sign that the end is near in Jerusalem would be the abomination of desolation placed in the temple. In the book of Daniel, the abomination of desolation refers to a terrible sacrilege, which was to be brought about by the “king of the north” when he would abolish the regular sacrifices in the temple in Jerusalem.22 The event Daniel was predicting was when the Seleucid king Antiochus Epiphanies conquered Jerusalem in 167 BC and prohibited Jewish sacrifices. He set up an altar for pagan sacrifices on the altar of burnt offering in the temple. It remained there for three years, until the Maccabean revolt when the Jewish people regained control of Jerusalem and purified the temple. Jesus pointed out that in a similar fashion, the Jerusalem temple would again be desecrated, which it was when the conquering Romans entered the temple and eventually destroyed it. Jesus stated that those in Judea should flee when the Roman armies besieged Jerusalem. The Gospel of Luke states: Then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, and let those who are inside the city depart, and let not those who are out in the country enter it, for these are days of vengeance, to fulfill all that is written.23

Let the one who is on the housetop not go down to take what is in his house, and let the one who is in the field not turn back to take his cloakAnd alas for women who are pregnant and for those who are nursing infants in those days! Pray that your flight may not be in winter or on a Sabbath.24

Jesus made the point that no towns or villages within Judea would be safe, and therefore the inhabitants of the area needed to seek refuge in the hills. The examples that Jesus used expressed the urgency of the situation. One who is on the roof of their house should not even take the time to go indoors to pack a bag for travel. The field worker who had taken off their outer garment while working should not take the time to go and fetch it before fleeing. He also pointed out that it would be especially difficult for women who were pregnant or had newborn infants to make a speedy getaway, and that bad winter weather would make it worse. It can be quite cold in the hills of Judea in the winter, and heavy rain can cause flooding, which makes traveling very difficult.

The prayer that their flight wouldn’t occur on the Sabbath had to do with the Jewish law restricting how far one could travel on the Sabbath. One was only allowed to walk 2,000 cubits (roughly two-thirds of a mile, or 914 meters) on the Sabbath. As such, if one had to flee, but was bound by the Sabbath rules, they basically wouldn’t be able to. Another possible reason would be that on the Sabbath, shops would not be open and services would not be available, which could make unexpected travel even more difficult.

“Then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, and never will be. And if those days had not been cut short, no human being would be saved. But for the sake of the elect those days will be cut short.”25

The Jewish historian Josephus, who was a priest, scholar, and historian, and who lived through the destruction of Jerusalem, wrote about the horrors of the siege of Jerusalem. One author writes: The horror was in fact “cut short” by the Roman capture of the city after five months, bringing physical relief to those who had survived the famine in the city.26

The elect, God’s chosen people, who are referred to here will be mentioned again later in this chapter. They are those who belong to the Son of Man. The concept of God’s chosen people, which previously had referred to the Jewish people, is here being applied to Jewish believers in Christ, along with all who believe in Him from the ends of the earth.

(To be continued.)

Note

Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.

1 Matthew 24:1–2.

2 Matthew 24:3.

3 Matthew 24:4–5.

4 Matthew 24:6–8.

5 Matthew 24:6.

6 Matthew 24:9–10.

7 Matthew 24:11.

8 1 Corinthians 12:28.

9 Acts 11:27–28.

10 Acts 15:32.

11 Acts 21:8–9.

12 Matthew 24:12.

13 Matthew 23:28.

14 France, The Gospel of Matthew, 907.

15 Matthew 24:13.

16 Matthew 24:6.

17 Matthew 24:14.

18 France, The Gospel of Matthew, 909.

19 Colossians 1:3–6.

20 Romans 10:17–18.

21 Matthew 24:15–16.

22 Daniel 8:13, 9:27, 11:31, 12:11.

23 Luke 21:21–22.

24 Matthew 24:17–20.

25 Matthew 24:21–22.

26 France, The Gospel of Matthew, 915.

Copyright © 2021 The Family International.

 

Start the New Year with Renewed Purpose

April 5, 2024

By Francis Chan

Francis Chan sits down with Sheila Walsh on TBN’s Praise to encourage us to seek after God in the new year, and to find a renewed purpose through a deep relationship with Jesus.

Run time for this video is 54 minutes.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qR_uKKkalb4

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

 

Grace for Times of Affliction

April 4, 2024

Words from Jesus

Audio length: 12:28

Download Audio (11.4MB)

For this light momentary affliction is preparing for us an eternal weight of glory beyond all comparison, as we look not to the things that are seen but to the things that are unseen.—2 Corinthians 4:17–18

Many are the afflictions of the righteous (Psalm 34:19). Afflictions, no matter how small or how big, can result in My blessings in your life in some way as you commit them into My hands and trust in My promise to deliver you out of them all.

Afflictions can be times of testing and times of drawing you closer to Me, times of distancing yourself from the cares and burdens of life as you rest in Me. They are times of strengthening your connection with Me, as you seek Me for healing, and rest in My Word and hold on to it for your encouragement. When you look to Me, like a little child looks to her father for help, I draw close to you and comfort you.

So do not fret about this light affliction in your life, but look to the eternal weight of glory it is preparing you for, and be thankful for how it draws you closer to Me and helps you to walk in humility. Trust that I will use even this time of affliction to restore you, to renew your spark of inspiration, to refresh your appreciation for the good health that you have, and to bless you with a grateful heart.

Grace for aging

We do not give up. Our physical body is becoming older and weaker, but our spirit inside us is made new every day.2 Corinthians 4:16

It’s a challenge when you face times of affliction as you grow older, because you know that your body is weaker, and it can take much longer to heal, and sometimes you’re not as strong afterward. It’s a test of your faith and trust in Me that, no matter what your age, I will still protect and keep you, and that one day I will deliver you from all your afflictions—whether in this life or the next—as I have promised.

I know you can be tempted to worry or fear as you age when it comes to changes in your body, afflictions, or any sign of unusual things happening. You know that your body is wearing out and is more susceptible to health problems, ailments, and even life-threatening conditions. But when you face these times of worry or fear, come to Me and cast all your anxieties and concerns on Me and trust in My care for you (1 Peter 5:7).

When you are tempted to worry about your health or your aging body, or you fret over something that might go wrong, trust in Me and remind yourself that you are in My hands. Trust in Me and My Word, knowing that My power to keep and protect and deliver you is the same today as always.

Take the time to rest in Me, hear My words of comfort and encouragement to you, and renew your faith. Your greatest strength will come through faith to trust in My wisdom and My will for your life. Remember My promise to be with you always and to walk with you through everything you face in life. Do not let your heart be troubled or afraid, but dwell in My peace (John 14:27).

Patience in affliction

Be joyful in hope, patient in affliction, faithful in prayer.—Romans 12:12

Faith is the victory that overcomes—faith in Me, faith in My Word, and faith in My promises, no matter how you feel or the circumstances or your afflictions. Have faith in Me and believe, for I will see you through. I have promised to care for My own, and you are one of My precious ones for whom I gave My life. I will work through this time of affliction to strengthen your faith, and I will see you through. Simply believe and receive and have faith in My love and My care for you.

Every experience, no matter how difficult, can bring a gift and a strengthen­ing to your life in some area when you look to Me. Looking to Me means seeking Me, looking for the good in the situation, and trusting that I love you and will bring about that which is best for you. Even if your affliction is not a serious one, you can gain precious things from My Spirit as you take the time to seek Me and rest in Me.

Your temporary afflictions are producing a glory in you that will vastly outweigh them and that will last forever (2 Corinthians 4:17)! Your afflictions help you to grow in your faith and trust in Me as you look to Me, and this will strengthen your spirit and give you compassion for others.

I love you and am always with you. Even if you walk through the fire, you will not be burned, for I will cover you with My presence, and protect you from harm (Isaiah 43:2).

A weightless trifle

Your light and momentary troubles are achieving for you an eternal Glory that far outweighs them all. The Greek word the apostle Paul used for light means “a weightless trifle.” Yet he had endured tremendous affliction: He had been imprisoned, beaten, and stoned—received thirty-nine lashes five times, was beaten with rods three times. He had been shipwrecked three times and spent a day and a night adrift at sea. He had often been hungry, thirsty, and cold. Yet Paul considered his massive troubles a weightless trifle because he was comparing them with eternal Glory. I am training you to view your problems this way too—from an eternal perspective.

I don’t waste anything in your life, including your suffering. I use it to teach you important lessons here and now. But there is more. Your troubles are also accomplishing something in heavenly realms. They are achieving eternal Glory—contributing to the reward you will receive in heaven.

However, for that to happen, you need to handle well the adversity in your life, trusting Me no matter what. When troubles are weighing you down, try to view them as momentary, weightless trifles that are producing endless Glory!1

Jesus understands

For we do not have a High Priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but was in all points tempted as we are, yet without sin.—Hebrews 4:15

I was in all points tempted and tested just as you are. When I walked the earth, people had to endure a lot more than you do today. There were no aspirins and painkillers; there were no antibiotics or sunscreen lotions. There were no heaters when it was cold at night.

There were no refrigerators to keep food from spoiling. There was no purified water or many other conveniences. There were no anti­septics or running water. Everything took much longer. We lived as the poor do in many countries around the world today, surviving the heat in the summer and the cold in the winter the best we could with what we had available to us.

As I traveled to spread My Father’s mess­age, the accommodations were often very simple or even nonexistent. My disciples and I often camped in fields or slept in simple huts and barns. It was said that the foxes had their holes and the birds of the air their nests, but the Son of Man had nowhere to lay His head (Matthew 8:20). I was very grateful for My cloak, which I wrapped around Myself to stay warm.

I understand what it’s like to be sick—the hardships and the suffering. I empathize with you and care about your pain and suffering.

Having suffered on the cross, I understand what it’s like to endure physical affliction. In some of the last words I spoke to My disciples, I asked them to remember Me through the communion ceremony, with the wine representing My blood and the bread representing My body that was broken for you (Luke 22:19–20).

Whenever you’re sick, come to Me, and know that I will always understand. Trust in Me for healing and ask Me to work through this time of affliction to produce an eternal weight of glory in your life.

You can also use this time to pray for others, for their physical and spiritual healing, so that they can come to know Me and know that I love and care for them. I’m concerned about your family, friends, and loved ones, and I want to be their Savior. I understand their suffering, pain, and sicknesses. I went through the same things, and I want to bring them eternal healing and hope.

Come unto Me, all who are weary and afflicted, and carrying heavy burdens. Take My yoke upon you and you will find lasting rest for your soul (Matthew 11:28–29).

Originally published March 2001. Adapted and republished April 2024. Read by Gabriel Garcia Valdivieso. Music by Michael Fogarty.

1 Sarah Young, Jesus Today (Thomas Nelson, 2012).

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Getting Outdoors for Exercise

David Brandt Berg

1979-07-01

Some people actually develop asthma, tuberculosis, and other lung diseases because of their overdevotion to their daily work and their failure to take proper daily exercise in the sunshine and fresh air. These people often hover over a desk all day—and cramp their lungs, not breathing well, and as a result develop all sorts of illnesses and diseases.

They would probably protest they are too tired and haven’t got enough energy to get outdoors for a daily walk. But that’s why they are tired. It will probably be hard for them at first because they are not used to it, but I can almost guarantee that exercise is the cure—exercise in the fresh air and sunshine. It’s been proven time and time again.

A lot of times we are very tired and don’t feel like going, but we know we have to. Whether we want to or not, we go out and walk, rain or shine. Doctors say if you even get 15 minutes of vigorous exercise every day, it will probably keep you in fair health.

There have been quite a few well-known tuberculars in history—I think Robert Louis Stevenson was one—some of whom went to the mountains or the lakes or the woods or the South Sea Islands to die, after they were given up by the doctors as hopeless cases. I remember seeing a famous movie about a young English nobleman given up to die as a tubercular. Since he had always wanted to see the world and especially Canada, he decided that would be a good place to die, camping and fishing in the woods and the lakes and streams of Canada; in other words, on a permanent vacation to die.

Instead of that, he fully recovered and became of robust health from all that fresh air and exercise and sunshine and camping and fishing! That’s what he needed: to get away from the tension and worry and strain of business and all its complications and indoor confinement. He went to Canada intending to die, and instead got to enjoying the rigorous exercise of camping and fishing and hunting and hiking so much that it brought him back to health. Camping can be wonderfully healthful.

You have got to set aside a certain time every day to get outdoors, an hour or two of fresh air and vigorous exercise, and sunshine if possible. You’ve just got to do it, that’s all, whether you like it or not, whether you think you have time for it or not, and no matter how much work you’ve got. There’s another thing that’s important to your health: water and liquids really keep your circulation going, washing out the poisons, purifying your system, and keeping you in good shape.

Nearly all types of pulmonary diseases, lung troubles, asthma, tuberculosis, and others, are aggravated, if not caused, by inactivity, lack of exercise, lack of fresh air, lack of sunshine, and being cooped up inside a house all day because you think you can’t do it and then can’t get out of it. Then you’re too sick and too weak; no, you can’t take an hour’s walk, an hour’s exercise, because you haven’t got the strength.

Of course, you will never have the strength if you don’t go out and do it. I have nearly killed myself walking up and down our nearby hill sometimes, but I knew I had to do it to keep up my strength and my heart. After you have done it for a certain period of time, then it becomes easier because you’ve built up your strength and your muscles, and your whole body feels better. You’re made to move.

Your body was built for activity; it wasn’t built just to sit or lie around all day. It was built for vigorous activity, and some of the people who live the longest are those in a little mountain valley somewhere out in Asia or Russia, who live to be over a hundred. They live regular lives, operate by regular schedules, eat normal, healthy, natural food, and work hard all day. Most of them, clear up to and over 100, still work hard all day long at their usual jobs, plowing fields, sowing and reaping, or making things, working hard all day long, with regular vigorous physical exercise—maybe not too strenuous—fresh air, sunshine, good wholesome natural food, regularity and freedom from tension and excitement. They live about the same every day and there’s not much excitement or tension.

Not getting outdoors every day for some vigorous exercise in the fresh air and sunshine, or rain shine or whatever, is abusing your body. Even when it’s cloudy, you still get the benefit of the sun’s rays through the clouds. Plants in Ireland grow beautifully; the Emerald Isle, it’s called, green as it can be, and the cattle grow like mad because they are out in the nice fresh air, exercising and getting the kind of food they need and getting lots of fresh air, even if they never get any sunshine.

You just can’t abuse your body and not get any exercise or any fresh air or any vigorous regular activity every day, to exercise your muscles and heart and circulate your blood and flush out your lungs and your bloodstream and keep all your bodily functions in repair. If you abuse your body and don’t care for it properly every day, you’re soon going to feel it; you’re going to suffer for it.

The recipe is the same as it always was: good rest, good exercise, good food, and good living. If you violate these rules, then you’re likely to have bad health and bad living and quick dying.

It’s like Paderewski, the world’s most famous pianist, said about his playing: that if he missed practice one day, he knew it. If he missed practicing the piano two days, his friends knew it. If he missed three day’s practice, the whole world knew it.

You have to realize that you are not your own; you’re bought with a price (1 Corinthians 6:19–20), and you can’t do as you please. You just can’t sit around doing the work you love to do all day long and all night and all week long, and never get out and take care of your body and get any exercise or fresh air.

Whether you like it or not, whether it pleases you or not, you don’t belong to yourselves. You belong to the Lord, to God’s work, and you’ve got to get outdoors and exercise. If you are going to preserve your health and your bodies and your lives, you’ve got to get an hour or two of good, strong physical exercise every day in the fresh air, whether it’s sunshine or rain shine!

Nobody ever really feels like it after a long day’s sedentary drudgery over a typewriter or a desk or a printing press or in a photo lab. You’re tired and you don’t necessarily feel like getting out and getting some vigorous exercise on top of it all, but that’s what you need. That’s what it takes to keep you in health.

When I first went to New York, it nearly knocked me out for a while. I hadn’t been used to doing so much walking. Those New Yorkers really get a lot of exercise and do a lot of walking. They may not get much fresh air, but at least it’s air. It’s better than no air at all.

There comes a time of day that you have just got to drop everything and knock off. You don’t have to have direct sunlight to stay healthy; too much direct sunlight isn’t even good for you. Lots of plants grow healthy and strong just as long as they get daylight. There’s something about the daylight that does it. It doesn’t have to be direct sunlight, as long as it is light.

People hovering over a desk working by electric light, 50 to 60 cycles going off and on that many times a second, they don’t notice the effect on their eyes. But it does affect them, and you are not really getting nice clear daylight that is good for your eyes and good for your skin and good for your soul, working in that kind of light. No matter how good the electric light is, it is not daylight. You’re far better off working with a window and daylight if you can and not with just an electric light, because daylight was made and designed by God for your eyes and it is good for them. Electric light is a substitute which we often have to work by when it’s not daylight.

If you can’t get sunshine, at least you can get daylight, which does something for you. If you can possibly walk where there are woods or trees or grass—plants that God made to give off oxygen in the daytime—you’ll get nice pure fresh air that’s full of oxygen. Of course, if you live in the heart of a stinking city, you don’t have much chance, but even the New Yorkers survive by all that running around they do.

They say bad air is better than no air at all; bad breath is better than no breath at all. Good breath is a whole lot better, and if you get outdoors and get some fresh air and daylight and exercise, you’ll be a lot healthier and stay healthy. But you’ve got to do it every day, every day, every day, and live regularly, and have good diet, good exercise, good hard work, good rest, good elimination, lots of liquids and water, keep the juices flowing, and keep going for God.

Copyright © July 1979 by The Family International

Living by Faith

April 2, 2024

A compilation

Audio length: 11:01

Download Audio (10MB)

If we were to construct a top ten list of the most misunderstood words in the Christian vocabulary, I would nominate the word “faith” for the number one spot. It is a word which introduces us to a key factor in Christian living, designed to bring freedom, liberty, and power into our experience. Yet, like no other word, it has brought frustration, discouragement, and even a sense of condemnation to people.

It is by faith that truth becomes experience, and without it truth remains elusive, impractical, and theoretical. The writer of the book of Hebrews, comparing Israel in the Old Testament to his readers, states, “For we also have had the gospel preached to us, just as they did; but the message they heard was of no value to them, because those who heard it did not combine it with faith” (Hebrews 4:2). Two groups of people heard the same truth. To the one, it was of immense value, but to the other, it was of no value at all. The reason? One group combined what they knew with faith, and the other did not. It was the combination of truth with faith that made the truth work and become effective in their lives.

One thing we cannot escape as we read the Bible is that faith is an indispensable part of the Christian experience. The Scripture tells us that we are cleansed by faith, that we are saved by faith, that we are justified by faith, and that we have access to God by faith. However, having been saved by faith, we also discover that we are to live by faith, to walk by faith, and in so doing we discover we are to fight the good fight of faith, to take the shield of faith, and to overcome the world by faith.

We then discover that without faith, it is impossible to please Him, and that whatever is not of faith is sin. Furthermore, if we have difficulty living the Christian life, in all probability our difficulty will be related to our exercise of faith or our lack of it. …

In the Christian life, the object of our faith is the Lord Jesus Christ. The exercise of faith is an attitude of trust toward Him, which enables Him to be what He is and to do what He does within our own experience. When Scripture states that we are “saved by faith,” it means that we recognize our utter inability to save ourselves, and in dependence upon Christ we say something like, “Lord Jesus, I cannot save myself, but You can save me. I trust You to do so.” The result of our faith in Him is that God is able to work for us, in us, and through us. …

The Christian life is not something we live for God, but something God lives in us. From start to finish, it is a life of faith in God’s ability to work.—Charles Price1

A living faith

With His Word for the foundation of our faith, God has given us the power to live by faith to fulfill His purpose for our lives and to be a living testament of His love to the world. We are privileged to know His love, to be loved by Him personally, and to be empowered by His Spirit. He has entrusted us with the task and calling of reaching the world with His love and truth. He has provided the blueprint for living a godly life in His Word.

Throughout the Old and New Testaments, the importance of God’s Word to the walk of faith is paramount. Jesus, quoting the Scripture, said that “man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God” (Matthew 4:4).

His Word provides a foundation for our faith, as well as guidance, instruction, counsel, encourage­ment, motivation, enlightenment, education, and power. His Word provides the strength to do His will and it helps us to continue growing spiritually. May we each continue to ground our faith in His Word, so that our lives will continue to be filled with His Spirit. Our faith is built on reverence for the Word, cultivating a personal relationship with the Lord, and obedience to the Lord and His Word.

As we seek to give our lives, hearts, and minds to the Lord, we can trust Him to guide us every day in our walk with Him. We can be confident that He will continue to perform the good work He began in our lives until its completion (Philippians 1:6). The Lord has promised that His Word will be a lamp unto our feet and a light unto our path, leading us along His path that shines ever brighter unto the perfect day (Psalm 119:105Proverbs 4:18).—Maria Fontaine

A life of trust

Whenever someone believes the gospel of Jesus Christ (1 Corinthians 15:3–5), that person is identified with Christ in the past (being positionally declared righteous), present (growing into righteousness), and future (being presented as perfectly righteous). Both the past and present aspects are seen in Galatians 2:20: “I have been crucified with Christ and I no longer live, but Christ lives in me. The life I now live in the body, I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me.” …

The idea that we live by faith focuses on the present aspect of the Christian’s identity in Christ. In Galatians 2:20, Paul utilizes the phrase “in the body,” pointing specifically to the physical life of the Christian, as lived “now.” Living by faith is an act that takes place while the Christian is alive on the earth. This idea of presently being “in Christ” is critical to living by faith. …

To live by faith is to live trusting Jesus, who loved us to the point of dying in our place (John 3:16), purchasing our salvation. This trust should be a constant throughout the life of the believer.—GotQuestions.org2

The just will live by faith

It’s a bold statement, the sort of thing the apostles of old might have emblazoned on a T-shirt had that been an option 2,000 years ago: the just shall live by faith. … The original verse comes from Habakkuk 2:4, which is an Old Testament prophetic book written by the prophet Habakkuk to the people of Judah around 600 BC. …

In addition to “just,” other Bible translations use phrases like “the righteous,” “those who are good,” “those who are right with God,” “the person of integrity,” or “the person who is godly.” These are people who walk with the Lord, who are not perfect, but who strive to follow His ways and don’t stray from His teachings or commands.

Even when things are dark and gloomy and all hope seems lost, these just and righteous ones put their trust in God and hold fast to their faith. They know that God’s glory will prevail no matter what. They know God is the Almighty, the one and only true and perfect God, and they don’t bow to idols or false gods.

The phrase “live by faith” means the manner in which one lives—a conscious choice to follow God and not the ways of the surrounding culture, whether that’s worshipping false gods or other evil actions. But it also means that the just and righteous will live because of this. That is, because they choose to trust God and live in alignment with Him, they will be saved.

Paul quoted Habakkuk 2:4 a few times in his epistles to the early church. In Romans, Paul writes, “For I am not ashamed of the gospel, because it is the power of God that brings salvation to everyone who believes: first to the Jew, then to the Gentile. For in the gospel the righteousness of God is revealed—a righteousness that is by faith from first to last, just as it is written: ‘The righteous will live by faith’” (Romans 1:16–17). …

The point the Lord made back in days of old was the same point made in Jesus: the righteous and just are to walk by faith and to trust that all will be well in the Lord. When life is hard and suffering is heavy, it can be extremely difficult to live by faith. But trusting in our sovereign God is exactly what we must do.—Jessica Brodie3

Published on Anchor April 2024. Read by Jerry Paladino. Music by Michael Dooley.

1 Charles Price, Christ for Real: How to Grow into God’s Likeness (Marshalls, 1985).

2 https://www.gotquestions.org/live-by-faith.html

3 https://www.christianity.com/wiki/christian-life/what-does-it-mean-that-the-just-shall-live-by-faith.html

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Jesus’ Request—Reversing the Downward Spiral

April 1, 2024

By Maria Fontaine

Audio length: 11:03

Download Audio (10.1MB)

A woman posed a question to me not too long ago. She is a very faithful, dedicated disciple, a missionary with a sincere heart for the lost, which has been manifested in numerous successful missionary projects.

She was facing a dilemma: In one place where she spends a part of her time, people in general are so hungry for the truth that they seem to draw out the Lord’s Spirit from her. However, in the other place where she spends part of her time, the people have grown resistant to the gospel or almost anything that has to do with God.

This hardness she was seeing was more than just a governmental resistance; it seemed to permeate most of their society and culture. She wanted to try to break through the walls that people seemed to have, but was also concerned that if she pushed too strongly, it might harden their hearts even more. She wondered if it would be better to wait until people’s hearts were hungry for more before trying to feed their spirits.

The Bible says, “There is a time for everything, and a season for every activity under the heavens” (Ecclesiastes 3:1). So, are there times when we really should wait for the Lord to work in someone’s life if they don’t show any outward hunger for the truth? Will continuing to try to break through those barriers only harden people more? Or is there always a need to be a witness? The Lord always wants us to preach the gospel, but are there perhaps different ways to “preach”?

As I was praying about these questions, the Lord gave me some thoughts to reflect on. He said:

Your response of acting in love toward those I place in your path who seem hardened can have a powerful impact. The truth in what you say, backed up by your example of genuine, sacrificial, caring love, creates contrast between your words and actions and their hardened hearts—a contrast that both they and others can see.

Being a witness of who I am by living the truth in all that you do can sometimes reach a person’s heart in ways that words can’t. The contrast of your example next to theirs can sometimes create in them a desire to change when no words alone could get past their minds and reach their heart.

It’s important to remember that acting in love, patience, and mercy is not pacifism or being wishy-washy or avoiding the truth they need out of fear of their response. It is going on the offensive in the Spirit with loving actions that back up your words. It’s demonstrating, by example, something of great worth.

When in response to their hardness you show them patience, compassion, and concern, the light of My love stands in stark contrast to the emptiness of their own lives. My love through you shines the light. Those whose hearts are searching for the light will recognize it, even if it takes a while for them to respond.

(Maria:) In many cases, it’s hard to see past the fronts of people when they appear to be hard, cold, or unreceptive. And let’s face it, we’ve all been guilty of putting up fronts or walls of one kind or another. Why do we do that? Why do we shut ourselves behind walls?

It often can be humbling to show compassion to those who seem to reject our efforts. To do so can take overcoming our own prejudices and asking the Lord to help us to understand what it must be like to walk in the shoes of someone else. It takes time and effort to consider that how they appear is probably not the full picture of who they are inside.

Most of us have lived much of our lives immersed in God’s love, mercy, forgiveness, and the knowledge that He is going to cause the things we experience to work together for good for us.

Imagine how much more difficult it would be for someone to face the troubles of life without having experienced Jesus’ unconditional love or without having experienced the joy of forgiveness. Imagine what it must be like to be ignorant of the existence of a God who sacrificed His only Son because He cares so much for you. Imagine having to make it through life without His supernatural love to help you find comfort and solutions when you feel overwhelmed with fear or pain or some unbearable suffering.

Some people have no hope for relief from what they suffer, so they try to protect themselves the best they can. Sadly, therefore, they often harden their hearts to everything, maybe hoping that will somehow lessen the sorrow and pain that surrounds them.

Many times, their fear of suffering is so strong that they might even react aggressively toward others. It’s as if they’re sitting in total darkness; they can’t see what might be coming at them. Spiritually, it’s as though they are curled up in a ball, trying to protect themselves from whatever might come to hurt them.

They may even strike out at whatever comes near, out of fear. Their first reaction may be to push you away. But if your “sermon” is in the form of patient, loving actions, repeated as often as needed, they may gradually begin to realize that something about you is different.

There may be times when witnessing to those who seem hard won’t be easy or even seem fair. You’re just trying to help them, but they may react with rejection for a time. They’ve grown suspicious of everything, and it will take time for them to learn to hope again. It’s worth it to continue, though, if in the end they are set free to live in God’s light!

It takes perseverance and faith to love those who are so difficult to reach. It takes God’s love to see them as Jesus sees them, because He knows their heart and innermost suffering, which we often cannot see. His plan is to bring the light of His truth to everyone so that they can eventually have the privilege of making a fully informed choice whether to receive the truth.

If we remain silent in the face of the hardness that we might encounter, we have no chance of helping people to turn that downward spiral around. We need to be a voice for the truth and an example of God’s love. We can’t fix their problems for them, but by bringing them an example of hope, we can help break that downward spiral. And eventually, Jesus can bring the upward, heaven-bound spiral into their lives.

By acknowledging that the Lord alone knows each heart and that He will guide us as we look to Him, we can find the seeds of compassion that we need. When blended with faith, those seeds can stir us to go to great lengths to reflect the love of God wherever He shows us to do so. As we trust Him and do what we can, He will do what we can’t.

Jesus asks us to face the resistance of others with patience, longsuffering, kindness, caring, and genuine love. He asks us to respond to others’ hardness with His love that penetrates the darkness.

Someone has to begin the upward spiral by countering the negative with God’s Spirit. It takes faith and trust in the One—Jesus—who first set the precedent Himself of giving to the maximum when He laid down His life for all mankind.

Along these lines, Jesus said:

It is My request that you follow in My footsteps to the best of your ability. No matter how hard someone’s front may seem to you, I know their heart, and I am working to offer them My love through you.

I know what has brought them to the state they are in. I want them to be set free, which is why I put them in your path. Even when they seem to reject the truth, what you offer them will always have an impact. (See Isaiah 55:11.)

How far will My love go to reach the lost? In spite of what the Roman soldiers had inflicted on Me during My crucifixion, with My last breaths, I called on the Father and asked Him to forgive them. Even after having committed such an unthinkable wrong against the Son of God, there was still a path to the Father for those men. I was still determined to provide a way to bring them to Myself.

My love is the same yesterday, today, and forever. It stirs your heart, causing you to want to obliterate the darkness as you love the people that I place in your path who are lost in that darkness. Refraining from offering others the truth, because there is a chance that it would be rejected, would deny them the opportunity for My light to permeate their darkness.

Wherever there is darkness, the light of My Spirit can penetrate and shine to reach out and rescue those who are trapped. (See Matthew 4:16.) Will you be My messenger?

Originally published March 2021. Adapted and republished April 2024. Read by Debra Lee.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Who Was Mary Magdalene?

A compilation

2018-03-06

When Jesus first met Mary Magdalene, she was afflicted with seven demons. Jesus cast them out of her, and she went on to become one of the most prominent female disciples of the early church. Mary Magdalene is mentioned by name as having stayed by Jesus through His crucifixion, while most of His other disciples fled.1 She helped to bury Him and went to the tomb the following Sunday, finding the stone rolled away and angels declaring that He had risen.2 She was also the first recorded person to see Jesus after His resurrection.3 In addition, Jesus and His disciples likely needed places to stay at times, as well as food to eat, and Mary Magdalene supported their mission by providing these things.4—R. A. Watterson

Was Mary Magdalene a prostitute?

When novelists and screenwriters try to insert something salacious into the life of Jesus, they focus on one woman: Mary from Magdala. Was Mary Magdalene a prostitute?

Only in the Gospel according to Luke is there even the slightest implication that she might have had a past life that could raise eyebrows and the question: Was Mary Magdalene a prostitute? Luke 8 names her among other female followers and financial supporters and says that she had been released from the power of seven demons.

Theologians in later centuries consciously tried to downplay her role as an influential follower of Jesus. She became identified with the “sinful woman” in Luke 7 whom Jesus forgives as she anoints his feet, as well as the woman “taken in adultery” whom Jesus saved from stoning. In the sixth century Pope Gregory preached of her being a model penitent.

Only the Western church has said that Mary Magdalene was a prostitute. The Eastern church has always honored her as an apostle, noting her as the “apostle to the apostles,” based on the account of the Gospel of John which has Jesus calling her by name and telling her to give the news of his resurrection to the other disciples.—From biblicalarchaeology.org5

From saint to sinner

Yet, the New Testament says no such thing. Rather, in three of the four canonical Gospels, Mary Magdalene is mentioned by name only in connection with the death and resurrection of Jesus. She is a witness to his crucifixion6 and burial.7 She is one of the first (the first, according to John) to arrive at the empty tomb.8 And she is one of the first (again, the first, according to John) to witness the risen Christ.9

Only the Gospel of Luke names Mary Magdalene in connection with Jesus’ daily life and public ministry. There, Mary is listed as someone who followed Jesus as he went from village to village, bringing the good news of the kingdom of God. “And the twelve were with him, and also some women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary, called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out, and Joanna, the wife of Chuza, Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others, who provided for them out of their means.”10Birger A. Pearson

Primary witness to the resurrection

It all comes down to the Resurrection. Twenty centuries of Christianity—and the faith of billions—rest on this singular event. And who is the primary witness to this momentous miracle, the first person to whom Jesus revealed himself? It would seem that fact would be such an essential element of the faith that all Christians should be able to respond without even thinking—as they do to similar questions, like “Who is Jesus’ mother?” or “Which apostle betrayed Jesus?”

But the first witness to the Resurrection—as all four gospel writers agree—was a woman whose name and reputation have become so misunderstood, misinterpreted, and misconstrued over the centuries that she is more commonly, though erroneously, remembered as a prostitute than as the faithful first bearer of the Good News.

That woman is Mary of Magdala and, finally, her centuries-old case of mistaken identity is being rectified.

Now that scripture scholars have debunked the myth that she and the infamous repentant sinner who wiped Jesus’ feet with her tears are one and the same woman, word is trickling down that Mary Magdalene’s penitent prostitute label was a misnomer. Instead, her true biblical portrait is being resurrected, and this “apostle to the apostles” is finally taking her rightful place in history as a beloved disciple of Jesus and a prominent early church leader….

She is mentioned 12 times in the New Testament—making her the second most-mentioned woman, after the Virgin Mary. Most references are found in the Crucifixion and empty tomb narratives, where she is portrayed as a loyal disciple at the foot of the cross and as one of the first witnesses to the Resurrection.

Unlike other women in the Bible, Mary of Magdala is not identified in relation to another person; she is not anyone’s mother, wife, or sister. Instead, she is called Mary of Magdala, a title that implies some prominence in the city, a center of commercial fishing on the northwest bank of the Sea of Galilee. She left her home to follow Jesus, and it is believed she was among several well-off, independent women who financially supported Jesus’ ministry.

These female followers of Jesus—disciples, really—became central when everything started to fall apart. While others fled, the women were faithful, and they were led by Mary of Magdala.

Details differ in the four gospel accounts of the Resurrection as to the number of heavenly visitors at the tomb, which women accompany Mary Magdalene to anoint the body, and whether or not the women are believed when they run to tell the news of Christ’s Resurrection. But on this all four gospels agree: Mary Magdalene was faithful until the end, and her faithfulness was rewarded with an appearance by the risen Lord.—Heidi Schlumpf 11

Published on Anchor March 2018. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.

1 Matthew 27:56; Mark 15:40; John 19:25.

2 Matthew 28:1–10; Mark 16:1–11.

3 John 20:11–18.

4 Luke 8:1–3.

5 http://www.biblicalarchaeology.org/daily/people-cultures-in-the-bible/people-in-the-bible/was-mary-magdalene-wife-of-jesus-was-mary-magdalene-a-prostitute.

6 Matthew 27:55–56; Mark 15:40–41; John 19:25.

7 Matthew 27:61; Mark 15:47.

8 Matthew 28:1–8; Mark 16:1–8; Luke 24:1–12; John 20:1–10.

9 Matthew 28:9; John 20:14–18.

10 Luke 8:1–3.

11 http://www.uscatholic.org/articles/200806/who-framed-mary-magdalene-27585.

Why the Scars?

Reflections 259

2004-04-03

One detail in the Easter story has always intrigued me: Why did Jesus keep the scars from His crucifixion? Presumably He could have had any resurrected body He wanted, and yet He chose one identifiable mainly by scars that could be seen and touched. Why?

I believe the story of Easter would be incomplete without those scars on the hands, the feet, and the side of Jesus. When human beings fantasize, we dream of straight pearly teeth, wrinkle-free skin, and attractive ideal shapes. We dream of an unnatural state: the perfect body. But for Jesus, being confined in a skeleton and human skin was the unnatural state. The scars are, to Him, an emblem of life on our planet, a permanent reminder of those days of confinement and suffering.

I take hope in Jesus’ scars. From the perspective of Heaven, they represent the most horrible event that has ever happened in the history of the universe. Despite that event, though, Easter turned into a joyful memory.

Because of Easter, I can hope that the tears we shed, the blows we receive, the emotional pain, the heartache over lost friends and loved ones, all these will become memories instead of hurts, like Jesus’ scars.

Scars never completely go away, but neither do they hurt any longer. We will have re-created bodies, a re-created Heaven and Earth. We will have a new start, an Easter start.

Easter, the celebration of Jesus’ resurrection from the dead, is the event that separates the Christian faith from all other religion and gives to it its power.—Phillip Yancey, “The Jesus I Never Knew”

Put yourself in the disciples’ place…

Jesus’ disciples had seen Him suffer and die. They were confused and heartbroken. What about His promises of eternal life? What about His work—healing the sick, comforting the brokenhearted, loving the loveless? How could they go on if their Master was dead?

But imagine their joy when they found that, just as He had promised, after three days He had risen from the grave. He was alive, and soon He was walking with them, preparing food for them, talking with them, urging them to share His message of love. He had not failed them, and He does not fail us today.—Chloe West

Jesus has left the cross!

Let’s not only remember Jesus’ death on the cross. Let’s not always be seeing a Christ on the cross and the sense of suffering and death and fear that image sometimes generates. We don’t have a Jesus on the cross; He’s left the cross! We have an empty cross. “O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?” (1 Corinthians 15:55 KJV). We don’t have a Christ in the grave. We have a live Jesus living in our hearts.

He rose in victory, joy, liberty, and freedom, never to die again, so that He could redeem us as well and prevent our having to go through the agony of death of spirit. What a day of rejoicing that must have been when He rose and realized it was all over. He had won the victory; the world was saved!—David Brandt Berg

R259—April 2004
Topics: Easter, hope, new life, Jesus, joy.
David Brandt Berg (1919-1994) was founder of The Family International.
Chloe West is a full-time volunteer with The Family International.
Reflections © 2004 The Family International.
Visit our website at www.thefamilyinternational.org.

The Empty Tomb

March 29, 2024

By Tim Keller

All four of the Gospels (Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John) tell us that the women followers of Jesus on Easter Sunday morning found the tomb empty and heard a message from the angel.

Of those four accounts, Mark’s is the shortest. In two wonderful verses, we have the entirety of the life-changing message of the resurrection, of Easter.

There are three aspects to this message: (1) there is a word of challenge to change your mind, (2) there is a word of grace to change your heart, and (3) there is a word of mission to change the whole course and shape of your life in the world.

Run time for the audio sermon is 31 minutes.

https://podcast.gospelinlife.com/e/the-empty-tomb

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Celebrating Communion

March 28, 2024

Treasures

Audio length: 11:14

Download Audio (10.2MB)

The Lord Jesus on the night when he was betrayed took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it, and said, “This is my body, which is for you. Do this in remembrance of me.” In the same way also he took the cup, after supper, saying, “This cup is the new covenant in my blood. Do this, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of me.” For as often as you eat this bread and drink the cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death until he comes.—1 Corinthians 11:23–26

Communion is a simple illustration of the Lord’s last supper with His disciples. It is the only religious ceremony that Jesus Himself instituted and commanded His followers to continue to observe until He comes again. It is meant to be a ceremony of remembrance and thanksgiving, and a witness.

Communion is a remembrance of Jesus and His death for us—the sacrifice of His life for our salvation, the breaking of His body for us. It is a thanksgiving celebration of His gift of eternal salvation. It is a witness and testimony to others that Jesus died for us, to proclaim His death until He comes. It is also a time for believers to come together in unity, showing that we believe as one. It is a time to renew fellowship, confess sins, make things right, thank Jesus for His salvation, and witness to His goodness.

Each year at Easter, hundreds of millions of professing Christians around the globe—be they Catholic, Protestant, or nondenominational—celebrate the last day of Christ’s life on earth before His death, as well as the Last Supper that He celebrated with His disciples at the Passover. The Feast of the Passover was a celebration in which the Jews commemorated their deliverance from slavery and exodus out of Egypt with joy and thanksgiving.

This particular Passover would be sad for the disciples, who were sharing the Lord’s Last Supper. Jesus Himself had found them a place to have their Passover meal by a miracle (Luke 22:9–13). Then they celebrated what has come to be known as Communion or Eucharist.

After they partook of their Passover meal, the Lord told His disciples about His coming suffering and death, and solemnly led them in a ceremony, one of the few that He commended His followers to observe to commemorate His death. “As often as you do this, do it in remembrance of Me.” Paul said that in so doing, “You proclaim the Lord’s death until He comes” (1 Corinthians 11:25–26).

The Gospel of Luke tells us: “And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it and gave it to them, saying, ‘This is my body, which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me’” (Luke 22:19). Jesus was illustrating for His disciples what He was about to do. That night His body was going to be broken, pierced, lacerated, abused, His blood shed, and finally His life given. His body was going to be broken for you and me.

He suffered pain and agony of the physical body by His death on the cross, and the shedding of His blood for our salvation and our healing. God’s Word says, “He himself bore our sins in his body on the tree, that we might die to sin and live to righteousness. By his wounds you have been healed” (1 Peter 2:24).

“Then He took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, ‘Drink from it, all of you. For this is My blood of the new covenant, which is shed for many for the remission of sins’” (Matthew 26:27–28). If you have received Jesus as your Lord and Savior, you have already partaken of His blood for salvation, which the wine symbolizes. As you partake of the wine, you are testifying of having received the blood of Christ for your spiritual salvation. As you partake of the bread, you are testifying that you are receiving the body of Christ which was broken for you.

“As often as you do this, do it in remembrance of Me.” Communion is a manifestation of your love for Him and appreciation of the sacrifice He made for your redemption. Jesus didn’t say how often we should celebrate Communion, but to do so in remembrance of Him and as a witness for Him.

Partaking of the Communion wine does not save you, because you have already received His salvation by faith. But this ceremony should encourage and affirm your faith, and it is your witness that you have received the blood of Christ for your atonement, His sacrifice for your sins.

What can wash away my sins?
Nothing but the blood of Jesus.
What can make me whole again?
Nothing but the blood of Jesus.

O, precious is the flow
That makes me white as snow;
No other fount I know,
Nothing but the blood of Jesus.
—Robert Lowry, 1876

We should never forget the resurrection when speaking of Jesus’ death. If it hadn’t been for His resurrection, His life and death would have meant nothing. “If Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile and you are still in your sins. If in Christ we have hope in this life only, we are of all people most to be pitied” (1 Corinthians 15:17–19). But thank God He is risen!

Let’s not just remember the death of the cross or just picture a Christ on the cross, the suffering and the death. Jesus is no longer on the cross. We don’t have a Christ in the grave—He is risen! “O death, where is your sting? O grave, where is your victory?” (1 Corinthians 15:55).

We don’t have a dead Christ hanging on a crucifix; we have a live Jesus living in our hearts!

Up from the grave He arose,
With a mighty triumph o’er His foes,
He arose a victor o’er the dark domain,
And He lives forever with His saints to reign.
He arose! He arose! Hallelujah! Christ arose!
—Robert Lowry, 1874

The passage in 1 Corinthians on Communion goes on to provide a sober warning: “Whoever, therefore, eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner will be guilty concerning the body and blood of the Lord” (1 Corinthians 11:27). What does it mean to partake of Communion in an unworthy manner? If it was meant in the sense of undeserving, nobody could ever be worthy or deserving of the death of Christ. You can’t earn it or work for it and deserve it by your own merit, your own goodness, or your own righteousness. You can’t deserve His death, His body, or His blood shed for you.

None of us are worthy of salvation, but there is one thing we are required to do, and that is accept Jesus’ sacrifice, and proclaim Him our Lord and Savior. “For if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved” (Romans 10:9). The only way to be worthy of partaking of Communion is through having experienced salvation yourself.

Jesus has done all the rest. He did the suffering, dying, and the shedding of blood. Now we are called to proclaim His death until He comes. What is the duty of every Christian? To witness to others, to be a testimony of their faith. And you are only able to do this through His worthiness, His salvation.

“Let a person examine himself, then, and so eat of the bread and drink of the cup” (1 Corinthians 11:28). We can know we are taking Communion worthily through Christ’s worth because we know we are saved and have spiritually drunk of the blood of Jesus and eaten of the body of Christ in salvation.

Paul again warns, however, that “anyone who eats and drinks without discerning the body eats and drinks judgment on himself” (1 Corinthians 11:29). If the unsaved partake of the holy Eucharist without being saved, they are drinking judgment to themselves. The celebration of Communion is reserved for those who have received salvation in Jesus.

Jesus, thank You for Your sacrifice, Your blood shed for the remission of our sins, the new testament in Your blood that we commemorate every time we partake of Communion. We do this in remembrance of You—of Your suffering, Your love, that You died for us in our place, that You took upon Yourself the punishment for our sins, and that You rose from the dead.

We now attest and witness our faith in You and Your death for us and Your sacrifice of Your blood for our salvation to wash away our sins. Thank You for Your precious gift of salvation, eternal life, and that we can partake of everlasting communion with You.

From an article in Treasures, published by the Family International in 1987. Adapted and republished March 2024. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Easter: Why We Celebrate the New Covenant

March 27, 2024

By Andrew Heart

We celebrate Christmas and the birth of Christ, and so we should. But if our Lord had only lived here with us on the earth, but had not died for our sins as the sacrificial “Lamb of God” and risen from the grave, He would not have defeated death (Romans 6:102 Timothy 1:10), and we would not be redeemed. Jesus introduced His new covenant “in His blood” to His disciples during the Last Supper. But what did that mean? His Jewish disciples would have been well acquainted with the covenant God made with Moses on Mount Sinai. But what was this new covenant all about?

Simply put, a “covenant” is a contract or an agreement. Under the “old” agreement, the Mosaic covenant, Israel was called to obey God and keep the Law, and in return, God would protect and bless them. The “new” agreement was between God and all mankind, with Jesus as the mediator (1 Timothy 2:5Hebrews 7:22).

Whereas under the old covenant the shedding of blood of a sacrificial animal was repeatedly required for the atonement of sin (Hebrews 10:1–4), the new covenant was written with the blood of Jesus, who was “the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world” (John 1:29). His blood was shed “once, for all” on the cross, as He “died to sin,” and “we know that Christ, being raised from the dead, will never die again; death no longer has dominion over him” (Romans 6:9–10).

If the “new covenant” is genuinely new, that must of necessity make the “old covenant” old. And if it is old, is it then still valid and in enforcement? Can the old and the new coexist? Or with the introduction of the new, is the old then set to “vanish away,” as Paul explains in Hebrews 8:13?

We know that “All scripture is given by inspiration of God” (2 Timothy 3:16), and that of course includes the Old Testament. But the Old Testament must be interpreted in light of the New Testament, not the other way around.

The book of Hebrews is extremely important to this understanding and was written to explain to the Jews, who up until that point had only known the Law, that a new and better covenant had now come (Jeremiah 31:31–34Hebrews 8:6–8). The entire book of Hebrews is about Jesus and how He is the guarantor of the new and better covenant. This is essential for every Christian to understand. Paul explains that many of the forms and rituals of the Old Testament were types and shadows of the better things to come (Colossians 2:16–17Hebrews 8:510:1).

When Jesus presented Himself to His disciples after His death, the disciples asked Him if He would now restore the kingdom to Israel (Acts 1:6). The Greek word for “restore again” in Strong’s Bible Dictionary is “apokathistemi”—to reconstitute, restore. Up until that time, the disciples could not envision any other sort of kingdom than a physical kingdom restored to Israel.

He answered their first question by telling them it was not for them to know about times and seasons, but that they would receive power by the Holy Spirit to be witnesses, first locally, and then to the uttermost parts of the earth (Acts 1:7–8). He then answered their second question regarding a restored physical kingdom by rising up into the heavens to sit on the right hand of the Father (Acts 1:9). And it was from that vantage point, sitting on that throne, that He would rule, not on an earthly throne in a physical temple on earth. Christ’s ascension confirmed the new covenant.

When Jesus was comparing “new wine” to “old” in Luke 5:36–39, He said, “No one after drinking old wine desires new, for he says, ‘The old is good.’” In this parable the Lord was explaining how the old guard (the scribes, Pharisees, and Jewish religious leaders) longed to cling to the “old way” (or covenant) rather than receive the “new wine” that He was pouring out. That’s why the new wine had to be poured into new bottles that could receive it (Matthew 9:16–17). This was shown clearly in how the Jewish religious leaders responded to the man in John 9 who had been born blind but had been healed by Jesus: “They reviled him, saying, ‘You are his disciple, but we are disciples of Moses. We know that God has spoken to Moses, but as for this man, we do not know where he comes from” (John 9:28–29).

In conclusion, the new covenant was initiated at the Last Supper and confirmed through Jesus’ death, resurrection, and ascension into glory. The reason Paul spent so much time focusing on it was because it represented a monumental change for his Jewish audience, and it was difficult to understand—much less accept.

The study of Scripture is important to understand why we celebrate Easter and the ushering in of the new covenant. The disciples in Berea received the word with eagerness and searched the Scriptures daily to see if what Paul and Silas were teaching was the truth (Acts 17:10–11).

With so many voices and so much deception in the world today, it’s more important than ever to be anchored in the truth of God’s Word, and not tossed about by every “wind of doctrine” (Ephesians 4:14). “Now to him who is able to do far more abundantly than all that we ask or think, according to the power at work within us, to him be glory in the church and in Christ Jesus throughout all generations, forever and ever. Amen” (Ephesians 3:20–21).

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Incomparable Love

March 26, 2024

A compilation

Audio length: 13:18

Download Audio (12.1MB)

God’s love is unchangeable; He knows exactly what we are and loves us anyway. In fact, He created us because He wanted other creatures in His image upon whom He could pour out His love and who would love Him in return. He also wanted that love to be voluntary, not forced, so He gave us freedom of choice, the ability to say yes or no in our relationship to Him. God does not want mechanized love, the kind that says we must love God because it’s what our parents demand or our church preaches. Only voluntary love satisfies the heart of God. …

God is a God of love, and He is not blind to man’s plight. He doesn’t stand on a mountaintop, viewing the wrecks in our lives, without shouting a warning. Since man caused his own crash by his rebellion against the Creator, God could have allowed him to plunge into destruction.

From the very beginning of man’s journey, God had a plan for man’s deliverance. In fact, the plan is so fantastic that it ultimately lifts each man who will accept His plan far above even the angels. God’s all-consuming love for mankind was decisively demonstrated at the cross, where His compassion was embodied in His Son, Jesus Christ. The word compassion comes from two Latin words meaning “to suffer with.”

God was willing to suffer with man. In His thirty-three years on earth, Jesus suffered with man; on the cross He suffered for man. “God was reconciling the world to himself in Christ” (2 Corinthians 5:19). An important verse to memorize is “God demonstrates His own love for us in this: While we were still sinners, Christ died for us” (Romans 5:8).

God’s love did not begin at the cross. It began in eternity before the world was established, before the time clock of civilization began to move. The concept stretches our minds to their utmost limits.

Can you imagine what God was planning when the earth was “without form and void”? There was only a deep, silent darkness of outer space that formed a vast gulf before the brilliance of God’s throne. God was designing the mountains and the seas, the flowers and the animals. He was planning the bodies of His children and all their complex parts. How could creation be by chance?

Even before the first dawn, He knew all that would happen. In His mysterious love He allowed it. The Bible tells us about the “Lamb that was slain from the creation of the world” (Revelation 13:8). God foresaw what His Son was to suffer. It has been said there was a cross in the heart of God long before the cross was erected at Calvary. As we think about it, we will be overwhelmed at the wonder and greatness of His love for us.—Billy Graham1

Incomparable love and incomparable death

Very rarely will anyone die for a righteous man, though for a good man someone might possibly dare to die. But God demonstrates his own love for us in this: While we were still sinners, Christ died for us.—Romans 5:7–8

To what can you compare the death of Jesus Christ? Paul’s words leave us completely tongue-tied to answer; we are speechless! Christ’s death is beyond compare because it is based on God’s love beyond compare. Already in human terms and experience, Christ’s death was unlike any other death. Verse 7 says, “Very rarely will anyone die for a righteous man, though for a good man someone might possibly dare to die.” What does Paul mean by this? …

The apostle constructs a hypothetical situation, a scenario for the sake of discussion. There is a righteous man. … He is honest in his business practices. He is respectful toward others. He is a model citizen. It would be rare, Paul says, for someone to die for him. It might happen, but only because of the character of the righteous man. At least he might be worth dying for. But only a few would offer to die for such a person.

Paul goes on to say that perhaps for a good man someone might possibly dare to die. This good man is different from the righteous man. Righteous men are a dime a dozen; you find them all over. They are both unbelievers and believers. They do what they are obligated to do. But there is something different about the good man. He goes over and above what the laws of the land require. He gives more than just respect to his fellow man, he does what he can to promote the character and honour of his fellow man! … Someone might be willing, because of their love for this man, to give their life for him. But even that takes great courage.

Paul’s point? You’ll be hard-pressed to find this kind of self-sacrificing love among people. It is extremely difficult and very rare for anyone to reach within himself and produce this kind of love for someone else. No one easily gives up his life.

For us, we may not consider ourselves as either good or righteous. We were so far off the mark; we had forsaken fellowship with our God. … Yet this is where the love of Christ becomes manifest: While we were still sinners, Christ gave himself up for us. He died to set us free. What amazing love!

Christ came into this world to bring not the righteous, but sinners to repentance. He came not to seek the good, he came for the lost. Christ died for the powerless and ungodly. Our only hope for salvation is in the love of God, shown in the incomparable death of Jesus Christ. … What a death! What a love! What a God and Saviour!—Ryan Kampen2

Blessed above all people

Sometimes our struggles can seem so difficult, so monumental. In fact, sometimes they are difficult and monumental. Life is certainly not easy for any of us! But the thing to remember is that when compared with the heartbreaks, devastating loneliness, frustration, hopelessness, and lack of love and purpose that many people who do not know the Lord face, without the promise of an eternity with God, our problems seem less significant.

As God’s children, we’re blessed with the constant companionship of His Spirit, and fellowship with our friends and loved ones who share our faith. We have confidence in the Lord’s unconditional love, and we know that even though we make a lot of mistakes, His forgiveness is readily available to us if we will just come to Him and ask for it.

Many of us haven’t yet learned to not succumb to guilt, remorse, and condemnation despite our knowledge of the Lord’s unconditional love and forgiveness, but we’re learning, and we know by faith that we don’t have to be weighed down by regrets, bitterness, guilt, and condemnation. We have God’s Word to claim, that “there is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus, because through Christ Jesus the law of the Spirit who gives life has set you free from the law of sin and death” (Romans 8:1–2).

So if you’re weary with the trials and tribulations of life on earth, remind yourself that compared to the lost people of the world who don’t know the Lord, and sometimes don’t even have anything to eat or a place to live—as His children, we are blessed! Jesus died to save us so that we could help Him to save others.

As His disciples, we are called to go out into the sea of humankind, seeking those who are lost, sinking, and drowning, to offer them life, hope, and truth. We have the vastness of God’s riches to share with a lost and dying world—His love, His Word, and our knowledge of the wonderful future He has promised for all His children. We are called to share what we have received with the dying and desperate of this world who have lost hope of any comfort or who lack the knowledge of God who loves them or the heaven that awaits them. They desperately need God’s love and truth, these who die a thousand deaths before their physical body is laid to rest in the grave. Won’t you do everything possible to share with them the lasting joy and peace of mind and eternal life that you have in Jesus?

What if you had no purpose in life, no hope for the future, no one to go to when you were fearful, no one to comfort you when you were sad, no one to help you when you were confused, no way to get rid of your burdens of condemnation, no way to deal with the death of loved ones, no way of knowing where they had gone or if you would ever see them again, no way of dealing with loss or injury or illness or catastrophe, no one to help you when you are lonely?

If someone helped each of us to know Jesus and His salvation, how can we fail to do the same for others? If Jesus loved you so much that He died for you, He also loved them so much that He died for them. Someone made it possible for each of us to know Jesus, and it’s now our responsibility to pass the message on! The Lord wants us to have great concern for others, realizing that they live in turmoil and confusion and lack of love, and we have the truth and answers in Him and His Word that they need.

The Lord promises great returns if we’ll give unto others. “Remember that the Lord will give you an inheritance as your reward, and that the Master you are serving is Christ” (Colossians 3:24). What a marvelous cycle! As we give His love and truth to others, the Lord promises to give to us in turn—His strength, faith, and joy. As a result, others will see us and they’ll know we’ve been with Jesus, and they’ll want to know Him too.—Maria Fontaine

Published on Anchor March 2024. Read by Gabriel Garcia Valdivieso. Music by John Listen.

1 Billy Graham, Hope for the Troubled Heart: Finding God in the Midst of Pain (National Geographic Books, Aug 1, 1993).

2 https://www.christianstudylibrary.org/article/romans-57-8-incomparable-love-and-incomparable-death

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Christ Before Pilate

March 25, 2024

By John Lincoln Brandt

Audio length: 11:35

Download Audio (10.6MB)

“Pilate said to them, ‘What then shall I do with Jesus, who is called Christ?’” (Matthew 27:22.) This is the question that Governor Pilate asked the high priests about King Jesus. Have you studied the celebrated painting, “Christ Before Pilate,” by Munkacsy? The artist has given a vivid conception of the scene. It occurs in the open court before the palace.

At one end, sitting on a raised bench, dressed in the customary white Roman toga, is the Governor, his smoothly shaven face, closely cut hair, and stout form all characteristic of the Roman commander. He looks out from under his heavy brow, casting furtive glances as if to notice every movement that will enable him to render a decision that will make him most popular.

At his right, with his back against the wall, is a scribe with countenance expressive of contempt. In front are some Pharisees, to urge the death of Jesus, looking as if to say, “I thank God that I am not as this man is.” Caiaphas is there, with his priestly robes, ready to accuse Christ.

Standing around is a brutal mob, ready to cry out, “Away with him, and crucify him!” A stalwart Roman soldier stands with his back to the spectator, barricading the people with a spear which he holds horizontally. Another fellow is gesticulating wildly and crying out, as if he was expressing the sentiment of the multitude, to condemn and crucify Christ.

To the right, standing against a pillar, is the face of a gentle woman, with an infant in her arms, as if to represent the daughters of Jerusalem who followed Jesus to Calvary, or to represent the gentleness of woman in the coming Kingdom of heaven.

But all the figures seem to pale before the eyes for the look at Christ, who stands in the foreground, with a seamless white robe, with wrists firmly bound, with the composure of one who is able at any time to summon to his aid twelve legions of angels, with submissive yet manly courage, with countenance full of serenity, peace and love, as if to say, “Father, forgive them: they know not what they do”; with a majestic silence and kingly serenity that reveals the might and power of the Savior of men, who is able to decide the fate of nations, change the course of history, to lift himself above the scorn and bitterness of his enemies.

Pilate, on the judgment seat, with inward hatred of the priests who have accused Christ, but yet with a desire not to offend them, is greatly perplexed and disturbed over the kind of verdict to render and sentence to pronounce upon the head of the celebrated prisoner. After repeated efforts to release him, he asks the most important question that has ever been asked by man: “What shall I do with Jesus which is called Christ?”

It was the preeminent question for both Pilate and the Jews, and it has been the preeminent question during the centuries that have passed away since the famous trial, and it is preeminently the question of the present age. All the great questions of our times—social, political, and theological—lead to this question and find their solution in the answer to the inquiry, “What shall I do with Jesus?” …

There are great questions for every nation and every individual, but the Governor’s question is the greatest question for nations and individuals to decide. It is the question that is commanding more thought, moving more pens, exciting more interest than all the other great questions in the world.

This Christ stands as the preeminent figure in history, in art, in literature, in religion. It is the preeminent question because it involves the pardon of sins, and the preparation for eternal life.

It is an imperative question. Something must be done with Christ. There is no neutral ground. Pilate endeavored to occupy a neutral position. He tried to take no part one way or the other. He tried to assume a position neither against the accused nor the accusers. He tried at the same time to satisfy his conscience and his honor. He tried to satisfy both the priests and the Christ, but did he occupy neutral ground? Jesus was at the bar of Governor Pilate; later on, Pilate stood at the bar of King Jesus. …

[T]here is no neutral ground. It is imperative that the body be fed or it will die, and it is just as imperative that the soul feed upon Christ, or it will meet with eternal death. The taxes must be paid or the property be sold to pay them. The price of redemption must be paid in the Gospel of Jesus as the Savior, or it will cost the loss of the soul.

Today with Christ; eternity with Christ. Today without Christ; eternity without Christ.

Jesus Christ is here. He knocks at the door and asks to be admitted. He claims to be the Savior of man, and asks us to accept him. He claims to be our king, and asks the right to rule over us, and each one of us must answer the question, “What shall I do with him?”

It is a troublesome question. It gave so much trouble to the High Priests that they assembled in their highest tribunal to discuss it and to receive suggestions as to how to dispose of Jesus. It troubled the Roman Governor. He tried hard to dodge the issue, and to evade answering the question. Said Pilate: “Take him, and judge him according to your law” (John 18:31). But Pilate must give them a hearing and give the accused a hearing, and pass judgment.

Hear him say, “I find in him no fault at all” (John 18:38). The sentence displeased them, and they were the more fierce, saying, “He stirs up the people, teaching throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee to this place” (Luke 23:5–7). When Pilate learned he was a Galilean, he sent him to Herod, the ruler of Galilee, who was then in Jerusalem. Herod was unable to decide the troublesome question, so he returned him to Pilate. Pilate is the more troubled, and seeks another excuse. “You have a custom that I release one prisoner to you at the Passover. Whom will you that I release: Barabbas, the robber, or Jesus who is called Christ?” (Matthew 27:15–17).

His heart was the more troubled on receiving a letter from his wife, saying, “Have nothing to do with that just man, for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him” (Matthew 27:19). And the multitude, being persuaded by the chief priests and leaders, asked for the release of Barabbas. Pilate, more deeply troubled, unwilling to decide the question, submits it to their decision by saying, “What shall I do then with Jesus, which is called Christ?” They at once demanded his crucifixion.

The Governor, seeing he could prevail nothing, washed his hands in the presence of the multitude, declaring he was innocent of the blood of the just man, thinking by such an act he would be neither guilty of shedding the blood of Jesus nor having part in it, as if the outward washing of the hands could clear the inner guilt of cooperating in such a dark deed of injustice and dishonor.

Severe must have been Pilate’s condemnation because he went against his better feelings, willing the death of him whom he knew to be innocent. It is a more troublesome question for us today than it was for Pilate. We have to answer in full view of what Jesus was and did. We have to answer in the light of the centuries that have been beaming down from the divine face. We have to answer in the light of the accumulated history and experience that testify in favor of Christ. This troublesome question may stir up a frenzied mob of passions, impulses and sins that clamor to give him up for some other idol, and yet the question remains, “What shall I do then with Jesus?”

Look for a moment at Jesus, who claims such important consideration. Examine his credentials. The prophets bore him testimony. God gave them power to behold in the distance the coming of Jesus, the Christ, to be the Savior of the world, to bind up the brokenhearted and to proclaim liberty to the captives. Angels bore testimony to Christ. They announced he should be great and should be called the Son of the Highest; that he should be born in the City of David, and be called the Savior, and Christ the Lord.

God bore him testimony when he spoke from the heavens at the baptism of Jesus, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased” (Matthew 3:17). John the Baptist bore him testimony, “Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world” (John 1:29). Peter gave his testimony in the great confession, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God” (Matthew 16:16). Paul gave his testimony when he declared that he was willing to count all things but loss for the sake of winning Christ (Philippians 3:7–8).

He claims to be the Son of God and the Light of the world. He claims to be the one of whom the prophets spoke, that would be wounded for our transgressions, bruised for our iniquities, and upon whom the chastisement of our peace would be laid. He claims to be the one Mediator between God and man, and the Judge of the quick and the dead. Possessing such important credentials and making such important claims adds weight to the question and behooves us to give immediate and serious consideration to its answer.

“What shall I do then with Jesus” is the question we drive home today. I appeal to you, listen to the words of Jesus: “He that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out” (John 6:37). “Whoever will confess me before men, him will I confess before my Father and the holy angels” (Matthew 10:32). He comes in all his love and compassion to have pardon and pity. He comes with all his promises and hope to inspire and love you. If you will listen to his voice, you will accept him as your Savior.

John Lincoln Brandt (1860–1946) was the father of Virginia Brandt Berg. Excerpted from Soul Saving Revival Sermons. Published on Anchor March 2024. Read by Jerry Paladino.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Why Heaven?

David Brandt Berg

1983-06-01

I think I could say with David Livingstone that we’ve never really made a sacrifice. The Lord has always more than repaid anything we’ve given to Him. He said, “Whatsoever thou spendest, I will repay when I come again” (Luke 10:35). He’s repaid me a lot already right here just in knowing you and your salvation and life and labor for the Lord. That’s a big payoff in itself; that’s almost reward enough without anything else.

We have all this already and heaven too! I often feel like the old lady who, when they were trying to tell her there wasn’t any heaven, said, “Well, at least I’ve had a mighty good time getting this far!” And we’ve sure had a good time getting this far, haven’t we? We’ve got a lot farther to go and more to do yet, here and there, so it’s only the beginning, as they used to say at the circus, at the “greatest show on earth,” as they used to advertise them. We really are characters in the greatest show on earth, and it is only the beginning! When we die and go to be with the Lord, we’re just getting started.

So why do I want to talk about heaven? There are quite a few of my loved ones already there, and I expect to be there not very long from now!  Besides, we’re going to spend eternity there.

You’ve been laying up a lot of treasures in heaven, rewards that you haven’t yet received here that you’ll receive over there. And frankly, the more I think about heaven, the more thrilled I am and the more excited I get about what the Lord has stored up for us there, “more than eye hath seen or ear heard, or hath even entered into the heart of man,” except that the Holy Spirit has showed it to us, thank the Lord (1 Corinthians 2:9–10).

I’m excited about heaven like I used to be as a little boy about Christmas, aren’t you? Didn’t you get awful excited when December rolled around? From the very first of the month you began thinking about Christmas and Christmas presents and doing a little Christmas shopping yourself. I remember my mother used to give me $5 to go out and buy Christmas presents for about 25 people, which meant I could only spend about 20 to 25 cents on each one—including her and my dad and brother and sister and all of our helpers which lived with us in our home.

The more I’ve been reading about heaven and thinking about heaven, the more excited I get about how wonderful and beautiful it is and what a thrilling place it’s going to be and already is for those who are there. Don’t be sorry for those who die in the Lord. “They shall see His face,” God’s Word tells us in Revelation 22, verse 4.

Heaven is something to get excited about and thrilled about and look forward to, like Christmas, only it’ll be the greatest Christmas you ever had! It’ll be the greatest family reunion you’ve ever known, with all your loved ones and relatives and children and parents and ancestors and descendants and ascendants in one place at the same time, rejoicing and praising the Lord together in one great grand heavenly fellowship meeting. All together at last!

I think that’s something to get excited about and thrilled about and look forward to. I love to think about heaven. It doesn’t scare me. I don’t fear death, because sudden death for us is sudden glory, and we go straight to be with the Lord, or very shortly.

So don’t feel sorry for us who go on, or for those who’ve already gone. I know we do feel a little sorry for ourselves sometimes because we have lost them from this life and we miss their fellowship and love. But surely you wouldn’t feel so sorry for yourself that you’d want them to have to come back to this old world and all of its troubles and sorrows and hardships and hard work just to please you and cheer you up a bit.

I know in those “life after life” experiences recounted by Dr. Raymond Moody in his book, most of the people were sorry to have to leave heaven. Those who came back to this earth dreaded leaving or were hesitant to leave. They were sorry to leave, but felt that they had some unfinished business or work to do that they had to come back for, and they would prefer to return to do a better job for the Lord and their loved ones. So it’s the kind of place you’d like to go to, and the kind of place you’d be very sorry to have to leave. And of course most people who get there never do leave and never will. Only a few have been allowed to come back to do a better job here and be better witnesses for the Lord, more loving and kind, faithful and helpful to their loved ones and others.

So why talk about heaven? I think it’s a wonderful place to talk about. It’s sure a heaven of a lot more inspiring than talking about earth and all its problems. Thank God for the heaven we have in our hearts with the love of Jesus, His Spirit, and the heaven we have in our love and service for Him. It’s a little bit of heaven right here and right now.

As the old song goes:

Heaven is here, is here right now.
Heaven is here, and I’ll tell you how:
Jesus to know is heaven below,
Heaven is here, is here and now.
—Author unknown

Those of us who know and love the Lord and have His Spirit, and have heaven in our hearts, we have heaven on earth already. We can have a little bit of heaven already—heavenly hearts, heavenly homes, heavenly loved ones, heavenly work to do for the Lord, bringing the heaven of His love to others. But this is only a small sample of what’s coming. God’s Word tells us that this is just the earnest of our salvation (Ephesians 1:14). This is just a little sample, just a little bit of heaven here to have His love and His Spirit and each other and His wonderful work. So if this is a sample, think of what the whole thing is going to be like!

Since they say that anticipation is 50 percent of enjoyment, you can enjoy half of heaven right now. We’re halfway to heaven here in spirit, and we can get half of the enjoyment ahead of time just thinking about it, praising the Lord for it, thanking the Lord for it, reading about it, dreaming about it, looking forward to it, and anticipating it. After all, that’s where we’re going to spend eternity, so it’s a pretty important place. It’s our eternal home, the place Jesus has gone to prepare for us forever.

I like to talk about heaven to inspire you and encourage you and thrill you with the knowledge of our heavenly home, as something very marvelous and wonderful and exciting to look forward to, to give you all the more determination to get there, and all the more determination to get as many other people there as you possibly can.

That is going to be one of the greatest thrills you’re going to have in heaven, to see all those souls that you preached the Gospel to and led to the Lord, all the folks that got there because of your witness.—All those friends and loved ones and people that you witnessed to, many of whom you didn’t even know got saved until after you had sowed the seed. That’s going to be one of the greatest thrills of getting to heaven: seeing all the folks that we helped get there, receiving all their smiles and thanks, and thrilling to their rejoicing that they made it too! That’s going to be one of the greatest blessings in heaven besides being with the Lord and being with all our loved ones—being with those whom we were responsible for getting there, by preaching them the Gospel so they could be saved and be members of His kingdom.

Heaven is a great place to be and a great place to look forward to. I hope you get thrilled and excited and look forward to it, as it will help you bear some of these burdens and trials that you’re going through now when you realize these are only just for a moment. “The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us” (Romans 8:18).

When you think about that, it helps you bear some of the things you have to go through now. This is one reason Moses could do it, because he had “respect unto the recompense of the reward. He endured as seeing Him who is invisible” (Hebrews 11:26–27). He looked past all the troubles he had in Egypt, as if seeing the Lord and seeing His reward in the future. He could put up with the present by foreseeing the future. And all of those heroes who passed on there in God’s Hall of Fame in Hebrews 11, all of them counted themselves as pilgrims and strangers here because they were looking for a city whose builder and maker is God, which hath foundations, and a country that belongs to them. They were able to endure all kinds of tribulation on this earth and suffering and hard work and even torture and death because they looked forward to that City (Hebrews 11:10,13,14,16).

So it pays to think about heaven and talk about heaven to visualize what you have to look forward to.—Knowing that the suffering of this present time is nothing compared to the glories that we are going to share in the near future.

Copyright © June 1983 by The Family International

The Case  Heaven

Mach 22, 2024

By Lee Strobel

This video is devoted to the hope of heaven, including a presentation by Lee Strobel with the Southeast Christian Church where he shares about the research and stories he collected for his book, The Case for Heaven.

Run time for this video is 1 hour and 28 minutes. The video starts with an interview with Lee Strobel that lasts for 15 minutes, which is followed by a worship session which runs until 34 minutes. This is followed by the introduction of Lee Strobel and his presentation. The sermon starts at the 45:05 minute mark.

https://www.youtube.com/live/dAGW9C_n2ak?si=0S3LkClltiyEn9N5

 

Love Your Enemies

March 21, 2024

By Peter Amsterdam

Audio length: 11:14

Download Audio (10.2MB)

In the Sermon on the Mount, Jesus not only taught that members of the kingdom of God should not retaliate and resist when wronged by others, but He taught that we are to love our enemies:

You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’ But I say to you, Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven. For he makes his sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust.

For if you love those who love you, what reward do you have? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? And if you greet only your brothers, what more are you doing than others? Do not even the Gentiles do the same? You therefore must be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect (Matthew 5:43–48).

Jesus paraphrased Leviticus 19:18you shall love your neighbor, and then added the phrase and hate your enemy, which most likely summarized the way many in His day interpreted Scripture. There is no Scripture which specifically says to hate your enemy, though it can be inferred by Old Testament verses such as “Do I not hate those who hate you, O LORD? And do I not loathe those who rise up against you? I hate them with complete hatred; I count them my enemies” (Psalm 139:21–22).

There are Old Testament passages that speak of showing kindness and goodwill toward one’s enemies: “If your enemy is hungry, give him bread to eat, and if he is thirsty, give him water to drink” (Proverbs 25:21). “Do not rejoice when your enemy falls, and let not your heart be glad when he stumbles” (Proverbs 24:17).

Author D. A. Carson commented: “Some Jews took the word ‘neighbor’ to be exclusive: we are to love only our neighbor, they thought, and therefore we are to hate our enemies. This was actually taught in some circles.1

The key lies in the matter of defining who is a neighbor. The word “neighbor” in the Old Testament is used generally as a term for a member of the Jewish people. All throughout the books of Leviticus and Deuteronomy, the word “neighbor” generally refers to fellow Jews. The full sentence Jesus paraphrased said: “You shall not take vengeance or bear a grudge against the sons of your own people, but you shall love your neighbor as yourself” (Leviticus 19:18).

The general Jewish thinking at the time left “non-neighbors,” basically non-Jews, outside the command to love. However, Jesus greatly expanded the understanding of who is a neighbor to include strangers and even enemies. This is made clear both in this portion of the Sermon on the Mount as well as in the parable of the Good Samaritan (Luke 10:29–37).

John Stott explains that according to Jesus, our neighbor is “not necessarily a member of our own race, rank or religion. … Our ‘neighbor’ in the vocabulary of God includes our enemy. What constitutes him our neighbor is simply that he is a fellow human being in need, whose need we know and are in a position in some measure to relieve.2

We are to love even our enemies, to do good to those who hate us, bless those who curse us, pray for those who abuse us (Luke 6:27–28). Why? Because we are God’s children, and this is how God treats people.

Speaking of humanity in general, the apostle Paul made the point that corporately, through Adam’s sin (and individually through our own sins), humanity rejected God and thus were considered His enemy, yet Scripture tells us that “while we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son” (Romans 5:10). From the very beginning, God loved humanity; even though humanity was in rebellion against Him due to our sins, He loved us. As His children we should do as He does, by loving our enemies.

We’re told to pray for those who persecute and abuse us. We are to pray for them as Jesus prayed after being severely beaten and nailed to the cross: “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do” (Luke 23:34). We are children of our Father, and therefore should imitate His love. He doesn’t discriminate. He gives the blessings of sunshine and rain not only to the just, but also to the unjust. God is inclusive when it comes to His love, and as disciples, our attitudes toward others should reflect His.

Earlier in the Sermon Jesus taught His followers to go the extra mile, to refrain from slapping back in retaliation, to give not just our tunic but our cloak when someone sues us; and here He goes a step further, saying we are to love these people, to love even our enemies, to be positive in our attitude toward them. The love He speaks of isn’t referring to a natural affection or feelings of love, but rather the type of love which stems from the will and chooses to love the undeserving. It’s a love that is shown in action, compassion, and kindness.

Jesus next puts forth two hypothetical cases: “For if you love those who love you, what reward do you have? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? And if you greet only your brothers, what more are you doing than others? Do not even the Gentiles do the same?” (Matthew 5:46–47).

Loving those who love you is nothing special. Even those who were considered the lowest of the low in Jesus’ milieu, the hated tax collectors, loved their family and friends. Jesus makes the point that there is no reward for doing what is naturally commonplace. He then pointed out that if you greet only those of your own people (in this case, fellow Jews), you are only doing what everyone does, including the Gentiles—the people who were looked down upon and considered idolaters. There is nothing exceptional about warmly greeting your own people. The implication is that more is expected of believers.

Earlier on in the Sermon, Jesus said: “For I tell you, unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 5:20). As members of the kingdom, we are to do more than what is naturally done, to go beyond the norm. We are to imitate God by manifesting His love to everyone, including those who hate us and persecute us.

Jesus then ended with: “You therefore must be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect” (Matthew 5:48). The meaning of “perfect” as used here isn’t moral perfection. John Stott explains:

Both the hunger for righteousness and the prayer for forgiveness, being continuous, are clear indications that Jesus did not expect his followers to become morally perfect in this life. The context shows the ‘perfection’ he means relates to love, that perfect love of God which is shown even to those who do not return it. Indeed, the scholars tell us that the Aramaic word which Jesus may well have used meant ‘all-embracing.’3

The direction to “be perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect” picks up on the earlier point of imitating God. A believer’s lifestyle, along with the principles behind it, is meant to be different from the norm. It derives its direction and inspiration from the character of God rather than from the social norms of society. Jesus teaches that we are to look beyond simple obedience to the rules and restrictions of the Law to reflect God’s character as best we can. It echoes the repeated direction given in the Old Testament: “You shall be holy, for I the LORD your God am holy” (Leviticus 19:2).

Like the Father, our treatment of others shouldn’t be determined by who they are or their treatment of us. God loves all people and bestows His love on them even if they don’t believe in Him—even if they hate Him. He doesn’t respond in kind. Instead, He loves them because He is love. We too are called to move beyond reacting to others based on our personal feelings about them or how they treat us or what they say. Instead we are to be governed by God’s love, to love as He does. When we do, we reflect His love toward them.

It is clear throughout Scripture that in the life to come, those who have been evil and have rejected the gift of a personal relationship with God made possible through the sacrifice of His Son will face judgment (John 3:36John 5:28–29). God hates their evil (and ours as well), but He loves them as individuals. Thus, while we should love the individuals as God loves them, it doesn’t mean we accept or embrace what they do and who they become, or that we never speak against or take a stance against their wrongdoing or ungodly actions.

Paul says to “hate what is evil, cling to what is good” (Romans 12:9), and there is such a thing as righteous anger against evil. But such anger is hatred for the evil deeds; it’s hating what God hates. It’s not a personal hatred; it has no personal malice, vindictiveness, or spite.

God loves every human being, even though they sin against Him. He offers them the means of salvation from His wrath against their sin. When we are called to love our enemies, it’s a call to love them as God loves them, to desire good for them, to pray that they will come to know Him so they can spend eternity with Him.

Jesus’ call to love our enemies is His call for us to live as members of His kingdom by letting our light shine before others, doing our best to reflect the nature and character of God, our Father in heaven.

Originally published May 2016. Adapted and republished March 2024. Read by Jon Marc.

1 D. A. Carson, Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount and His Confrontation with the World (Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 1987), 55–56.

2 John R. W. Stott, The Message of the Sermon on the Mount (Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1978), 118.

3 Stott, Message of the Sermon on the Mount, 122.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Easter Icebergs

March 20, 2024

By Curtis Peter van Gorder

My brother sent me some astounding photos of icebergs that were floating near his home off the coast of Newfoundland, Canada, which is on Iceberg Alley. Every spring a procession of between 400 and 800 icebergs begins to drift slowly southward.

As it will soon be Easter, I began to think of how Christ’s life, passion, and resurrection relate to icebergs. During His brief earthly life, Jesus likened Himself to many things: the bread of life, the door to salvation, living water, and the light of the world. Perhaps, if He were talking to Newfoundlanders, He would say: “I am the iceberg of life.” How so?

One outstanding thing about icebergs is that only about 10% of the total iceberg is seen above water.

We only know a bit about the many things Jesus did from the gospel. John said that “were every one of them to be written, I suppose that the world itself could not contain the books that would be written” (John 21:25). We also just see glimpses now of the glories of our eternal heavenly home, which He is preparing for us—we see it in a bright flower, the smile on a young child, a stunning sunset, or even an iceberg—we see things imperfectly (1 Corinthians 13:12). Yet, from what we do know about Jesus, and what we have experienced, it is enough to tell us what the other 90% is like. “He is the exact living image [the essential manifestation] of the unseen God [the visible representation of the invisible], the firstborn [the preeminent one, the sovereign, and the originator] of all creation” (Colossians 1:15).

Icebergs can be as large as the island of Sicily or only a few meters in size. They come in many colors, striations, and sculpted shapes.

Jesus came for the poor and the rich, the high and the lowly. He came for the tax collectors, for the drunks and harlots, for the learned Nicodemus, and for the unlearned and ignorant fishermen of Galilee. His message of redemption was for “every creature” in “all the world” (Mark 16:15). Thankfully, that includes you and me!

As the iceberg melts, it disperses fresh water that is rich in minerals from the algae that grows on its bottom and from the earth it scrapes away on its glacier base. These nutrients protect and sustain a whole ecosystem. At its base are a rich multitude of zooplankton and phytoplankton, which in turn are food for seals, whales, and a host of other animals. The fact that life thrives in such a hostile frozen environment is truly amazing!

In like manner, when we are nourished from Christ, we in turn can nourish others even in the midst of a cold and barren world.

An iceberg is trapped fresh frozen water that is thousands of years old. Likewise, the truth and prophecies of the Old Testament written many years before Christ were fulfilled in His birth, life, death, and resurrection.

Some might be sad that the iceberg eventually melts away into the sea. Likewise, a flower has to die to bring forth the seeds, and the outside of the seed dies to bring forth the life within, and so Christ gave all that He had that we might live forever.

I asked my brother if he had any insights after viewing these friendly floating giants. He responded: “I think the creative perspective I could offer is how silent they are. They just present themselves without asking anything, but then have a strong powerful pull or impression.”

Many ships have been sunk because they didn’t realize the danger of ignoring icebergs. Many souls have been lost because they didn’t heed the warnings of God’s Word and His messengers.

Soon after the Titanic hit an ignored iceberg and sank, an institute was set up to monitor the position of all icebergs to prevent ships from striking one. It reminds us that we ignore Christ at our own peril.

It may seem like icebergs are silent, but in reality, they make a lot of noise.

Sometimes, the Lord might seem like He’s not talking to us, but in reality, His Spirit is ever with us and leading and guiding us with those still small whispers, and sometimes in explosive power.

When an iceberg scrapes against the ocean floor or another iceberg, it starts vibrating—sometimes for a long time. One oceanologist described it: “It’s an eerie ringing, soul-chilling sound that could have come from the soundtrack of an alien encounter. It’s a kind of a sad mournful sound that’s very distinct, and it’s very easy to tell, okay, this is an iceberg.”

The sound an iceberg makes in Antarctica can be picked up in the Northern Hemisphere. It is far-reaching, and so is God’s Easter message for us wherever we may be around the globe.

Air that has been trapped inside an iceberg can escape and make a popping sound as well, or an iceberg calving from its glacier can roll over and explode with the force of an atom bomb, creating tidal waves and seismic shocks felt on the other side of the earth.

In like manner, Christ’s resurrection from death on the cross caused an explosion in His day that reverberates to this day as we celebrate Easter.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Don’t Worry, Be Happy!

March 19, 2024

A compilation

Audio length: 14:21

Download Audio (13.1MB)

There are some things I’m good at: I can clean, organize, delegate, and plan like a boss. I can cook well enough to get paid to do it, and I can write pretty well. But I have one skill that I haven’t yet figured out how to market, and when I do, I’m fairly certain it will make me rich. I can worry with such skill and creativity that I’m convinced it’s gotta be worth something!

Do you know anyone who is interested in adding a professional “worrier” to their team? I can imagine all the possible worst-case scenarios and outcomes for companies and individuals. I can worry about things that are actual possibilities, and also about things that are so far-fetched they haven’t even made movies about them yet. I would love to put this skill to work, because at the moment it’s really more of a liability—something that robs me of peace and tranquility and wastes a lot of my time and energy.

God’s Word says, “Do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself” (Matthew 6:34). Another passage says, “Do not be anxious for anything” (Philippians 4:6). These instructions really conflict with my worrying. So how can I comfortably worry about things when the Bible tells me so clearly not to worry?

If I’m really honest, there are times—lots of times—when my worrying steals all the joy out of my life. I have cried over tragedies that never happened. I have raged over difficulties that never materialized. I have stressed over problems that never came to pass. I’m sure I will be able to say with Mark Twain, “I’m old and have known a great many troubles, but most of them never happened.”

I’m not sharing all this with you with the sole intention of convincing you that I’m nuts. I’m actually telling you this so that you can learn from my foolishness. Heck, I’m learning from my foolishness! Sometimes I feel foolish when, after a sleepless night spent crying, worrying, and stressing, I wake up in the morning to a tragedy-free life!

The good news is that I’ve been through this cycle enough times that I’m starting to realize the futility and uselessness of it. I can’t say that I’ve come close to breaking the worry habit yet, but I’m starting to think that maybe I should … stop!

But the fact is that it’s really hard not to worry. Life is pretty messy and unpredictable. Wouldn’t you agree? With all of life’s looming woes, how can anyone not worry?

There’s this little poem I once read (actually I read it so many times that I have memorized it):

I have nothing to do with tomorrow,
My Savior will make that His care.
Should it [be filled] with trouble and sorrow,
He’ll help me to suffer and bear.

I have nothing to do with tomorrow
Its burden then why should I share?
Its grace and its strength I can’t borrow,
So why should I borrow its care?1

Isn’t that great advice? My worrying, your worrying—does nothing for our futures. I’ve never worried my way out of a problem. The only thing my worrying has accomplished was to sap my strength for the present. I’m guessing that that’s all you’ve managed to do with your worrying as well.

I can’t tell you that I’ve harnessed any amazing meditation techniques that have eliminated my worrying. I don’t know that there’s any one thing that takes away the urge to worry and stress about things. But here are a couple of things that I picked up from Dale Carnegie2 that are helping me:

Ask yourself what’s the worst that can happen and make peace with it.

Now that might seem a little scary to do, but it’s one of the best ways I’ve found to let go of worry. In the words of Dale, “Once you accept the worst that can happen, you have nothing to lose and everything to gain. It’s the beginning of freedom.” This technique has helped me greatly, as I can pray for grace and trust that God has never failed me, and He won’t fail me ever … not even if the “worst” were to happen!

Set about doing the things that actually can be done to improve the situation.

Sometimes there is something that I can do, like make a phone call, send an email, write down what I need to remember or take care of, and especially commit my cares to the Lord in prayer.

I worry the most at night. Sometimes getting up and doing something makes things easier than just lying there. (It’s easier to deal with worry during the day, as I keep pretty busy.)

When I apply these steps I am amazingly able to let go of my worries, or at least keep them at bay.

My worries are likely different from your worries. But regardless of the issues, worrying is just as much a waste of time for you as it is for me. It’s something I want out of my life, and something you probably want out of your life, too. Why should we worry and stress when we can actually trust the Lord and be happy?

No matter how bad or difficult things get, there is always something to be grateful for and something that makes life worth living. I firmly believe that is a truth that will never change.

If you can eliminate the habit of worrying, you will save so much time and energy. And that’s time and energy that you can use toward building your future or working on the things that really matter.

And I’ll end this with the words of a well-known song by Bobby McFerrin: Don’t worry; be happy.3Mara Hodler4

*

Matthew 6:31–32 says, “So do not worry, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’ For the pagans run after all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them.”

A lot of our workaholism is rooted in worry. You have to put your security in something that can’t be taken from you. Trust that God knows your needs and can provide for you.

A Christian man, after struggling for years, finally said, “God, I’m going to give you my business. You’re the CEO now. You’re in charge of my career—the profits, payoffs, promotions. It’s your business now and you run it.”

The next day his business warehouse burned to the ground. He was seen standing outside the warehouse with a smile on his face. He said, “Last night I gave my business to God. If he wants to burn it down, it’s his business.”

He had a new perspective: “God will handle it! As quickly as he burned the thing down, he can raise it up again.” That’s called trust.

Jesus said in Matthew 11:28, 30: “Come to me, all of you who are tired from carrying heavy loads, and I will give you rest. … The yoke I will give you is easy, and the load I will put on you is light.”

Jesus came to give you a lifestyle that is easy and light. If you’re carrying a load that is heavy and overbearing, then it’s not from God.

Perhaps you have been in this lifestyle so long, you don’t know any other way. You’re dead tired, but you can’t seem to stop. God has a word for you: “Trust me. I’ll take care of you. Exchange your pressure [worry] for my peace.”—Rick Warren5

*

Worry is largely a matter of thinking about things at the wrong time. I have built into your brain the amazing capacity to observe your own thoughts. So it is possible to monitor your thoughts and make choices about them.

To avoid wasting mental and emotional energy, timing is very important. If you think about certain things at the wrong time—for example, when you’re lying in bed—it’s all too easy to start worrying about them. This is why it’s so helpful to monitor your thinking. Instead of waiting until you’re deep in worry, you can interrupt anxious, negative thoughts and change the subject.

I want you to discipline your mind to minimize worry and maximize worship. This will require much ongoing effort, but you will find that it is a path to freedom. When you realize you’re thinking about something at the wrong time—a worrisome, negative thought at a time when you can do nothing about it—take swift action. Tell yourself, “Not now!” and direct your mind elsewhere. The best direction for your thinking is toward Me. Draw near Me by expressing your trust in Me, your love for Me. This is worship.

Strive to live more fully in the present, refusing to worry about tomorrow. Striving involves devoting serious effort and energy to something; it usually includes struggle. You must exert continual effort if you want to live present-tense in My Presence. I urge you to make Me the major pursuit of your everyday life.

It’s essential to resist the temptation to worry. You live in a fallen world, full of sin and struggles—you will never run short of things that can provoke anxiety. However, remember that each day has enough trouble of its own. I carefully calibrate the amount of difficulty you will encounter on a given day. I know exactly how much you can handle with My help. And I am always near—ready to strengthen, encourage, and comfort you.

Pursuing a close walk with Me is the best way to live in the present. Keep bringing your thoughts back to Me whenever they wander. Return to Me joyfully, beloved. I will take great delight in you and rejoice over you with singing.Jesus6

Published on Anchor March 2024. Read by John Laurence. Music by Michael Fogarty.

1 “Tomorrow,” by Major D. W. Whittle.

2 https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dale_Carnegie

3 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rjOKm28hUXk

4 Adapted from a Just1Thing podcast, a Christian character-building resource for young people.

5 https://pastors.com/5-ways-to-relax-when-youre-overworked

6 Sarah Young, Jesus Today (Thomas Nelson, 2012).

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Days of Preparation

March 18, 2024

By Maria Fontaine

Audio length: 9:01

Download Audio (8.2MB)

What a priceless privilege to have God’s Word, and the words of Jesus recorded in the Gospels, Jesus’ messages of love to us—you and me personally and everyone who has read them for the past 2,000 years! The treasures of God’s wisdom have been poured out in abundance. What love He has for His children in providing His Word and preparing us for these Last Days!

In His Word, He provides the secret for being prepared for His coming, through dedicating ourselves to Him and drawing close to Him, believing and receiving the Word and immersing ourselves in it, by sharing the good news of His truth and love, and bringing others into His kingdom, and by loving Him and others sacrificially.

The Lord calls us to redeem the time, or as one Bible version puts it, to make the most of every opportunity, “because the days are evil” (Ephesians 5:16). How we use our time shows what is in our hearts, and whether we’re placing first importance on what pleases the Lord over what pleases ourselves, and loving the Lord more than loving ourselves.

The Lord has promised that, through His Spirit, we will have the strength, wisdom, power, and wherewithal to do our part to fulfill our calling and to reach the people He has prepared in advance for us to meet. And as we do our part to accomplish the job of reaching the world and are faithful to do His will, we will experience His joy.

The only way that we can be fully used by the Lord is by operating by God’s power and within His will, doing what He is calling us to do. In order to discover His will, we need to be yielded to Him and willing to lay aside our personal desires to fulfill His will, as Jesus Himself did when He said, “Nevertheless, not My will but Your will be done” (Luke 22:42).

The Lord has given us freedom of choice as beings created in His image. We, as His children who have chosen to follow Him, also have choices we make every day to seek to please Him and to put His will above our own. The Lord has given us this freedom so that we will learn to seek Him, to commit our choices to Him in prayer, to learn through the choices we make, and to learn by our mistakes when we make wrong choices.

God’s Word and His voice speaking to our heart are such tremendous blessings and help in making decisions, giving comfort and encouragement in times of trouble, and providing direction when we need an answer, and so that we can in turn be an encouragement to others.

Our communication with God through His Word, prayer, and hearing from Him is a great treasure and gift. It’s so much greater than the Internet. Our communication with the Lord and His communication with us is far greater than any worldly means, and it has amazing power to guide us, to empower us to share the good news with the world, and to give His encouragement and love to others.

Let’s never take His Word for granted. Please see it for what it is—it’s God loving us so much that He’s speaking to us and revealing His truth and His plan for each of us personally and His plan for the world. It’s God loving us so much that He is speaking to us to counsel, teach, and guide us. Think of the millions of people in the world who go through life without understanding its meaning and purpose! But, as Christians, we are privileged to know God’s eternal plan for the world and the future.

We know the truth that can set people free. If people think the present is all that’s important, and they choose to live for the present and not worry about the future or worry about others, that’s their prerogative. But it is our responsibility to share the truth and the gospel with others and to let them know that there is much more to life than this immediate earth life.

Our time on earth, however long or short it may be, is our time of preparation for Jesus’ Second Coming and our eternal life with Him in heaven. How are we to prepare? We can prepare by:

  1. Learning to hear His voice
  2. Learning to follow His Spirit
  3. Growing our faith through studying His Word
  4. Learning to love one another
  5. Being faithful to our calling
  6. Being faithful to witness

In 1 Corinthians 13, Paul tells us that prophecy will cease and knowledge will pass away, but faith, hope, and love will remain. Many of the things that may seem important today will pass away, but “whatever God does, it shall be forever” (Ecclesiastes 3:14), and God’s work in and through us is a part of what will last forever. We can do our part to be useful vessels by drawing close to the Lord and laying aside any weights and the sins which so easily beset us, so we can run this race without them bogging us down (Hebrews 12:1).

We also need to be sober and vigilant and set aside the ways of the world (1 Peter 5:8). The Lord says His return to earth will come as a thief in the night for those who are not prepared (1 Thessalonians 5:2). Those who aren’t prepared for His coming are likened by Jesus to the five foolish virgins who got caught without any oil, and then they had to go find some, and when they got back, the doors were closed and it was too late for them to get in to the wedding. (See Matthew 25:1–13.) The Bible tells us that we, as His children, are not in darkness so that day would surprise us like a thief, but we are children of light and of the day (1 Thessalonians 5:4–5).

We can be prepared for whatever the Lord brings our way, and for the times He has foretold will come as the world grows darker and things “wax worse and worse” (2 Timothy 3:1–13). We prepare by following the Lord closely, living in His Word, walking by faith, and learning to be led by His Spirit. No matter how dark the world around us becomes, He has promised “I will be with you always, even unto the end of the world” (Matthew 28:20).

Living for Jesus is a wonderful privilege! Not only does it “pay” here on earth in wonderful blessings, but it will richly pay above all that you can imagine in the next world. In heaven, those who have loved the Lord and served Him here on this earth, sharing His love and salvation with others, will shine like the stars forever and ever (Daniel 12:3)!

Lasting joy is found in following Jesus, dedicating yourself to Him, and seeing Him work and do miracles in your life and the lives of others who are saved and transformed! Of course, there are battles, heartaches, trials and suffering, too, but you have the Lord to turn to, and He gives the strength, power, love, and peace needed to bear every burden. He is an ever-present help in your times of trouble. He upholds you when you are cast down, and He carries your burdens for you.

He changes the darkness into light. He brings solutions to difficult problems and dilemmas. He makes the “impossible” possible. He puts light in our eyes, a smile on our lips, enthusiasm in our spirits, a spring in our steps, joy in our service, and challenge in our tasks. And even when difficulties abound, we know He’s near, holding us close, comforting and reassuring us.

We know Someone cares, Someone loves us. We never have to feel alone! No matter how bad things get, we still have Jesus! And what would life be without knowing that we can run to Him in our distress?

As God’s children, we are privileged, we are blessed, we are the richest of all people on the face of the earth! Of course we have problems, burdens, and heartaches, but we’ve got someone who walks with us and carries them for us. We’ve got someone who rewards us for enduring them! We’ve got a wonderful God who uses everything in our lives to draw us close to Him and help us grow in faith and find true joy and peace in Him. Everything that He does or allows in each of our lives is because He loves us.

God bless you with His perpetual joy and peace as you receive and drink of His Word and Spirit—as it thrills you and fills you and gives you the power and strength to live by faith and walk in His Spirit! And when He receives you into His heavenly kingdom, you will experience such joy and eternal glory that you will know that it has truly been worth it all!

Originally published November 1995. Adapted and republished March 2024. Read by Lenore Welsh.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Celebrating Easter—Why the Resurrection Makes All the Difference

Peter Amsterdam

2022-04-11

As we celebrate Easter, we are celebrating God’s way of bringing salvation to us. In His love for humanity, God made a way for us to enter into an eternal relationship with Him, and the means was through His Son coming into the world, living as a human being, and laying down His life for us. Jesus did just that. He came into this world out of love, lived as we live, and gave Himself over to be crucified. His death made it possible for us to truly know God and to live with Him forever.

Jesus was God’s Son. We know this because of the account of Him given in the Gospels, and through the rest of the Bible. He did and said numerous things which spoke to the fact that He was God’s Son. His resurrection from the dead, which we celebrate every Easter, was proof that He was all that He said He was—that He was the long-awaited Messiah, and that He was God the Son.

Jesus referred to Himself as the Son of Man over seventy times throughout the Gospels. While on occasion He stated that He was the Messiah, He generally didn’t refer to Himself as such. The title of Messiah carried with it preconceived ideas in the minds of the people of His day and expectations of a political nature. Continually claiming to be the Messiah would most likely have prematurely brought Him problems with the Jewish leaders as well as the Roman government. It would also have brought up the stereotypical ideas about the Messiah which were prominent in those days—someone who would throw off the shackles of the Roman oppressors and physically free the Jewish people.

By referring to Himself as the Son of Man, a non-messianic title from the book of Daniel that the Jews of Jesus’ day were familiar with,1 Jesus was using a title which allowed Him to speak modestly about Himself and to include aspects of His mission such as His suffering and death, which weren’t considered part of the Messiah’s role. At the same time, in line with what is said in Daniel, it enabled Him to express His exalted role, while avoiding the messianic misconceptions of the time. In using the title Son of Man, Jesus could speak of His mission on earth—which included His suffering and death, His second coming, His role in judgment, and His glorious future—without using the politically charged title of Messiah.

Within the Gospels, Jesus was the only one who used the title Son of Man in reference to Himself. He used the title to claim the authority to do what only God could do, such as forgive sins. “But that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins”—He then said to the paralytic—“Rise, pick up your bed and go home.”2

He also referred to Himself this way when telling His disciples about His coming crucifixion and resurrection on the third day. He spoke about the Son of Man giving His life as a ransom, teaching that His death was a vicarious sacrifice, that He was laying down His life for the salvation of others. “As they were gathering in Galilee, Jesus said to them, ‘The Son of Man is about to be delivered into the hands of men, and they will kill Him, and He will be raised on the third day.’ And they were greatly distressed.”3

Jesus foretold that as the Son of Man, He would lay down His life for us: “The Son of Man came not to be served but to serve, and to give His life as a ransom for many.”4 And so He was crucified, died, and was buried—and then rose from the dead. Because He rose, we have affirmation that His heavenly Father set His seal upon Him, and that His sacrificial atoning death has given us eternal life.5

Another way in which Jesus used the phrase the Son of Man was when speaking of His second coming, when He will return to the earth to establish His rule and to pronounce judgment. The book of Daniel speaks of “one like a son of man” coming on the clouds of heaven. This reference to a human-looking figure with authority, glory, worship, and an eternal kingdom evokes an image of power normally reserved for God.

I saw in the night visions, and behold, with the clouds of heaven there came one like a son of man, and he came to the Ancient of Days and was presented before him. And to him was given dominion and glory and a kingdom, that all peoples, nations, and languages should serve him; his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom one that shall not be destroyed.6

When Jesus speaks of His return, He refers to what Daniel saw in his vision. He explains that He will come “in the glory of His Father, coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory, seated on a glorious throne, at the right hand of Power.”7

He also speaks of the time of judgment which He will preside over, as His Father has given Him the authority to execute judgment. “When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the angels with Him, then He will sit on His glorious throne. Before Him will be gathered all the nations, and He will separate people one from another as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats.”8 These claims Jesus made about executing judgment are extraordinary—far beyond what any human could or should claim. However, Jesus, as the Son of God, has this authority, and His claims were validated by the fact that God raised Him from the dead.

Throughout the Gospels, Jesus is referred to as the Son of God, both by Himself and by others. His Sonship is woven throughout the Gospels, especially in the things He said about Himself. From the Gospels we understand that He existed eternally with the Father before the creation of the world as the Logos, the Word of God, and that He made all things. The Logos then became flesh, in the person of Jesus, who through the life He led taught us about God and His love.

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things were made through Him, and without Him was not any thing made that was made. … And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen His glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.9

We are told of His Sonship in the birth narratives, where His paternity comes directly from God through the conception of the Holy Spirit, and therefore He is called the Son of God.10 He was named Jesus, which means “Yahweh is salvation”—Yahweh being one of the names by which the Jewish people know God.

When Jesus was baptized by John the Baptist in the River Jordan at the beginning of His mission, the voice of God stated that Jesus was His Son. “When Jesus was baptized, … He saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and coming to rest on Him; and behold, a voice from heaven said, ‘This is My beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased.’”11 Close to the end of His mission, when He was transfigured, God once again declared that He was His Son.12

Jesus had a unique relationship with the Father through knowing Him as only His only begotten Son could. The Father has also “given all things into His hands.”13 When asked by the Jewish leadership if He was the Son of God, He answered in the affirmative: “The high priest asked Him, ‘Are You the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?’ And Jesus said, ‘I am, and you will see the Son of Man seated at the right hand of Power, and coming with the clouds of heaven.’”14

The statements Jesus made about Himself and His relationship to God, claiming to be equal to God, at times accepting worship,15 and claiming to do the work of the Father were seen as outlandish and blasphemous. The Jewish religious leaders who considered Him a false messiah came to the conclusion that He needed to die so that the Romans wouldn’t destroy the nation because of Him.16 While the Jewish leaders didn’t have the authority to kill Jesus themselves, they were able to have Him crucified by the Roman authorities. The supposed false messiah who claimed to be God’s Son was crucified, and the problem was seemingly taken care of.

But then … He rose from the dead. And His resurrection proved that all He said He was, all the authority He claimed to have—the messiahship, the power and dominion, the judgment, and His Sonship—was genuine. He is who He said He was.

Had Jesus not risen, had there been no resurrection, then everything that God’s Word says about Him would be false. Our faith, as Paul said, would be worthless.17 But the resurrection proves that our faith is of inestimable worth. It proves that Jesus is God the Son.

Because of the resurrection, we are assured that through belief in Jesus we have eternal life. That’s what Easter is all about. That’s why it’s a day to praise and thank Him for His sacrifice, for laying down His life for us. That’s why it’s a day to worship God for the wonderful plan of salvation which He enacted. That’s why Easter is a wonderful day to make a personal commitment to share the good news that Jesus is risen and His free offer of salvation is available to all who will receive it. Happy Easter!

Originally published April 2014. Excerpted and republished April 2022.
Read by Jerry Paladino.

1 Daniel 7:13–14.

2 Matthew 9:6 ESV.

3 Matthew 17:22–23 ESV.

4 Matthew 20:28 ESV.

5 John 6:27.

6 Daniel 7:13–14 ESV.

7 Matthew 16:27, 24:30, 26:64.

8 Matthew 25:31–32.

9 John 1:1–3, 14 ESV.

10 Luke 1:31–32, 35.

11 Matthew 3:16–17.

12 Matthew 17:5.

13 John 3:35.

14 Mark 14:61–62 ESV.

15 Matthew 14:33.

16 John 11:47–50.

17 1 Corinthians 15:14.

Pardon Granted

A compilation

2011-04-24

We don’t have a Jesus on the cross; He’s left the cross! We have an empty cross. “O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?”1 We don’t have a Christ in the grave. We have a live Jesus living in our hearts.

He rose in victory, joy, liberty, and freedom, never to die again, so that He could redeem us as well and prevent our having to go through the agony of death of spirit. What a day of rejoicing that must have been when He rose and realized it was all over. He had won the victory; the world was saved!—David Brandt Berg2

*

The miracle of Easter is that because Jesus didn’t remain in the grave, we don’t have to either! We don’t have to suffer the payment for our sins in hell, or experience eternal separation from God. He took that payment for us, and then rose in new life! And His new life can be inside us, giving us hope and peace, as we are filled with His love. He arose! And we were also born anew. Hallelujah!—David Brandt Berg3

*

Because Jesus was not claimed by death, not left in hell, we also can escape the agony of death, and the awful feeling that we’ve done too many bad things, that there’s no way things can now turn out good for us. In a word, Easter gives us hope.

We can fly like a beautiful eagle or a peaceful dove, arching high over the confines of life and our own selves. We can leave behind the torture of our own failures, our own inadequacies, all that’s within us that holds us back. We can soar into the dreams of our hearts, making reality out of what some call illusion. We can aim for heaven’s goals and, with God’s help, make it to heights unknown.

Because of Easter, the hope of man is no longer limited to the realm of human possibility. Jesus died and then rose from the dead, so anything that He can do is now possible for us, too. We only have to look into His eyes and believe, and the miracle of Easter can be ours too.—Karen Bradford4

*

If Easter says anything to us today, it says this: You can put truth in a grave, but it won’t stay there. You can nail it to a cross, bind it tightly in sheets, and shut it up in a tomb, but it will rise!—Clarence W. Hall

*

On Easter Day the lilies bloom,
Triumphant, risen from their tomb.
Their bulbs have undergone rebirth,
Born from the silence of the earth
Symbolically, to tell all men
That Christ, the Savior, lives again.
The angels, pure and white as they,
Have come and rolled the stone away;
And with the lifting of the stone,
The shadow of the cross is gone!—June Masters Bacher

*

The great gift of Easter is hope—hope which makes us have that confidence in God, in His ultimate triumph, and in His goodness and love, which nothing can shake.—Author unknown

*

One detail in the Easter story has always intrigued me: Why did Jesus keep the scars from His crucifixion? Presumably He could have had any resurrected body He wanted, and yet He chose one identifiable mainly by scars that could be seen and touched. Why?

I believe the story of Easter would be incomplete without those scars on the hands, the feet, and the side of Jesus. When human beings fantasize, we dream of straight pearly teeth, wrinkle-free skin, and attractive ideal shapes. We dream of an unnatural state: the perfect body. But for Jesus, being confined in a skeleton and human skin was the unnatural state. The scars are, to Him, an emblem of life on our planet, a permanent reminder of those days of confinement and suffering.

I take hope in Jesus’ scars. From the perspective of heaven, they represent the most horrible event that has ever happened in the history of the universe. Despite that event, though, Easter turned into a joyful memory.

Because of Easter, I can hope that the tears we shed, the blows we receive, the emotional pain, the heartache over lost friends and loved ones, all these will become memories instead of hurts, like Jesus’ scars.

Scars never completely go away, but neither do they hurt any longer. We will have re-created bodies, a re-created heaven and earth. We will have a new start, an Easter start.—Phillip Yancey, “The Jesus I Never Knew”5

*

The Resurrection gives my life meaning and direction and the opportunity to start over, no matter what my circumstances.—Robert Flatt

*

Easter is the demonstration of God that life is essentially spiritual and timeless.—Charles M. Crowe

*

The simple message that changed the world forever was this one: “He is not here. He is risen.”—Linda Bowles

*

A man who was completely innocent offered himself as a sacrifice for the good of others, including his enemies, and became the ransom of the world. It was a perfect act.—Mahatma Gandhi

*

The nail-pierced hands of Jesus reveal the love-filled heart of God.—Author unknown

*

“Because I live, you shall live also.”6
We need these seven words above to help us to endure
The changing world around us that’s dark and insecure;
To help us view the present as a passing episode,
A troubled, brief encounter on life’s short and troubled road.
For the fact that life’s eternal because our Savior died
And arose again at Easter after He was crucified
Makes this uncertain present, in a world of sin and strife,
Nothing but a steppingstone to a new and better life!—Helen Steiner Rice

*

Jesus, how I love You! How You’ve proved to me over and over again what great love You have for me. I was nothing, yet You came and died for me so that You might always have me with You. You reached down to the depths for me, and I took hold of Your hand. You pulled me up into a glorious place, and You continue to show me wonders of Your love day after day.7

*

How wonderful, how marvelous, is Your love, Jesus! To think that You were willing to go through that for me!

As I think of the seemingly terrible defeat that You suffered and how it resulted in such a tremendous victory, it fills me with wonder and gives me such hope and peace. Surely You and Your love will see me through whatever troubles may come my way, from now till eternity!8David Brandt Berg

Published April 2011. Read by Simon Peterson. Music by Michael Dooley.

1 1 Corinthians 15:55.

2 Originally published April 1984.

3 Originally published March 2002.

4 Originally published March 2002.

5 Originally published April 2004.

6 John 14:19.

7 Originally published November 1997.

8 Originally published April 1980; adapted.

I Am the Way, and the Truth, and the Life

 3/15/24Let not your hearts be troubled. Believe in God;[a] believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many rooms. If it were not so, would I have told you that I go to prepare a place for you?[b] And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself, that where I am you may be also. And you know the way to where I am going.”[c] Thomas said to him, “Lord, we do not know where you are going. How can we know the way?” Jesus said to him, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me. If you had known me, you would have known my Father also.[d] From now on you do know him and have seen him.” (John 14:1-7) ESV

What We Have to Look Forward To

A compilation

2023-05-16

For Pastor Tim Keller, the resurrection of Jesus Christ is more than an abstract belief that good will triumph over evil one day. It’s a powerful, life-altering truth that gives him hope, peace, and comfort as he faces his own mortality.

(Note: Keller learned of his diagnosis of pancreatic cancer in May 2020 while writing his book, Hope in Times of Fear, which focuses on the transformative power of the resurrection.)

In April 2021, Keller told The Christian Post: “When you know you could die very, very soon, you realize that you basically live in denial of the fact of your death. When it suddenly strikes you, you have to ask, ‘Do I have the faith for this? Do I believe that the resurrection of Jesus Christ really happened and that if I die in faith in Jesus, I will know that resurrection too?’

“Here I am, writing a book about the resurrection, and I realized I only half-believed I was going to die. I went back and realized that in some ways, I also only half-believed in the resurrection—not intellectually so much, but all the way down deep in my heart. I realized I needed to have a greater, a deeper faith in the resurrection…” he continued.

While undergoing treatment for cancer over the next several months, Keller said he did both “intellectual and emotional work,” looking at the historical evidence for the resurrection of Jesus Christ while also immersing himself in prayer and in Scripture, asking the Holy Spirit to make it real to his heart.

“It took several months in which I had to take my abstract belief down into my heart to existentially and experientially know it and grow in assurance, and it worked,” he said. “If you are willing to embrace the truth of God’s Word and immerse yourself in it day in and day out, and then ask the Holy Spirit to make it real to your heart, He will.”

Most people, Keller contended, live in denial of death. But facing one’s own mortality and spiritual reality, he said, both changes the way we view our time on Earth and magnifies the transformative power of the resurrection.

“The things of Earth become less crucial. They’re not so important to you; you realize you don’t need them to be happy. Once I believe that, I start to enjoy them more. I don’t try to turn them into God; I don’t try to turn them into Heaven, which is the only thing that can really satisfy my heart,” he explained.

“You find that you have to really have a real spiritual experience of God’s reality so that the things of this Earth ‘grow strangely dim in the light of His glory and grace,’” Keller said, quoting the century-old hymn.1

[In May 2022] The pastor told Christian Post that regardless of what happens, he was “ready for anything.”

“What the future holds, I don’t know. Pray that I would have years and not months left and that the chemotherapy would continue to be effective. But [my wife and I] are ready for whatever God decides for me. We’re spiritually ready.”

“I do know,” he added, “that the resurrection of Jesus Christ really happened. And when I die, I will know that resurrection too.”2The Christian Post

*

Jesus’ resurrection means that death is not the end. That though my body may lie moldering in the ground, Jesus, whom the Father raised from the dead, gives me eternal life. Ultimately, we Christians believe, our bodies, too, will be raised from the dead.

And since Jesus is not dead, people can encounter Him today. You can know Him through a personal relationship. I could point to lots of people who can testify what Jesus has done in their lives to bring them from the brink of disaster to peace and meaning and joy. He changes people for good.—Ralph F. Wilson

*

The vision lasted only a few seconds, but it left a big impression. I had been talking with a friend, when suddenly I saw a glimpse into the future. We were hugging, laughing, and talking about our lives—and we were in Heaven. This has happened to me several times. Sometimes it has been with a close friend, and other times it has been with someone I had just met. In each case I was left with the profound feeling that friendships in Heaven are much deeper and more meaningful and longer lasting than the ones we enjoy in this life.

I find that thought very comforting, perhaps because I’m somewhat isolated and lonely in my present situation. I have always been gregarious and had many friends, and friendships have always been very important to me. But fibromyalgia has a way of making a hermit of even the most sociable person. The aching muscles, fatigue, and sleep problems that come with this neurological disorder leave me too sick to go out with friends or attend parties, and often too sick to even talk on the phone. What do I have to talk about anyway, when I live in such an isolated world?

And what about all of the people I met and helped in the course of my years of volunteer work before I got sick? Do they even remember me now? Are they thankful for my prayers, and have those prayers made a difference? Does my friendship still mean something to them? What’s left to show for those years? I’ve asked myself those questions while lying alone in a dark room.

But now, through this series of little visions, I understand better that this life truly is only a brief moment in time and that regardless of how things are going now, someday these friends and I will be together again in heavenly bliss. It will be like old times, except that then it will be in a perfect world where there is no more parting, pain, or sorrow.

And most wonderful of all, we’ll be face to face and heart to heart with the One who loves and understands us like no other, the One who lived and died for us and rose to life again that we might live together in His love eternally, the ultimate forever Friend, Jesus.—Misty Kay

*

“Giving thanks to the Father who has qualified us to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in the light.”—Colossians 1:12

What is this inheritance?

It is a tearless state: God himself will wipe away all tears. Now He puts them into His bottle; then He will stop their flow.

But it is also a place. There is a heavenly “city.” This suggests the idea of locality, society, security; there will be sweet companionship.

It is a “fold” where all the sheep of the Good Shepherd will be safe: He who brought them there will guard them.

It is a “kingdom,” and there the glory of God will be revealed.

It is a “feast,” and there the bounties of the great Giver will be enjoyed.

It is a “garden,” an Eden, a paradise: and there will bloom, in immortal freshness, the most beautiful and fragrant flowers.

It is an inheritance in light.—Rev. Canon Money, adapted

*

Brief life is here our portion;
Brief sorrow, short-lived care;
The life that knows no ending,
The tearless life, is there.

There grief is turned to pleasure;
Such pleasure as below
No human voice can utter,
No human heart can know.

And after fleshly weakness,
And after this world’s night,
And after storm and whirlwind,
Are calm, and joy, and light.

And He, whom now we trust in,
Shall then be seen and known;
And they that know and see Him
Shall have Him for their own.

The morning shall awaken,
The shadows flee away,
And each true-hearted servant
Shall shine as doth the day.

There God, our King and Portion,
In fullness of His grace,
We then shall see forever,
And worship face to face.
Bernard of Morlaix, translated by John M. Neale

*

I go and prepare a place for you, that where I am, there you may be also.—John 14:3

Published on Anchor May 2023. Read by Gabriel Garcia Valdivieso. Music by Michael Dooley.

1 https://www.christianpost.com/books/tim-keller-on-cancer-death-and-the-hope-of-the-resurrection.html

2 https://www.christianpost.com/news/tim-keller-cancer-update-gods-given-me-more-time.html

Getting Through Tough Times—Part 4

March 14, 2024

Caring for our mental and emotional well-being
By Peter Amsterdam

Audio length: 19:05

Download Audio (17.4MB)

In the second part of this series, I covered the topic of some of the emotional challenges of loneliness, isolation, and worry that many have experienced in recent times. Some of you have shared that you have battled depression and a sense of hopelessness.

Maybe you have been feeling like you are just going through the motions. I think it’s easy to try to ignore these feelings and just keep pushing through the days, one after another. Then everyday life starts to feel like a grind, lacking in joy and a sense of purpose and new possibilities. These emotions and feelings can come as a result of many circumstances. This can take a toll on our mental and emotional well-being and can affect how we cope with the everyday events of life.

If you have experienced this, you can be encouraged that you’re not alone; others have had similar struggles. And the good news is that there is nothing we can face in this life that is too hard for the Lord or beyond His reach or outside His care and provision for us. “I am the Lord, the God of all mankind. Is anything too hard for me?” (Jeremiah 32:27). Thank the Lord that He has called us to hope and the riches of His glorious inheritance in His holy people (Ephesians 1:18).

It goes without saying that our first line of defense when we are battling emotional issues of any kind is seeking the Lord’s guidance and comfort in His Word, reading devotional writings that lift our spirits and give us a clearer perspective, committing all our burdens and cares to the Lord, and seeking Him for any specific guidance He may have for us.

Because of your faith, rooted in God’s Word and decades of experience in His service, you are in a good position to endure difficult circumstances with courage and resilience. But even the strongest people can burn out and be affected by discouraging circumstances that continue over long periods of time, to the point that you don’t have the same bounce in your step or hope for the future. This is not weakness or spiritual apathy or because you’ve done something wrong. These types of struggles are the result of living in a fallen world and facing the many complications and difficulties that bring about stress, sadness, and a loss of vision or hope.

I’m not an expert on the topic of mental health and emotional well-being, so I did some research online and found some helpful strategies. I’ll touch on some of the main ones. Several of these strategies are not new to us, as they are related to healthy living, which we know is an important part of living a balanced life.

Stay connected with people. As noted previously in this series, loneliness is a major factor that affects mental and emotional well-being. One article explained it as follows:

Loneliness not only negatively impacts your mental health, but it has also been linked to cardiovascular diseases, high blood pressure and memory problems. It can even interfere with sleep. When it comes to mental health, loneliness feeds symptoms. Loneliness exacerbates the symptoms of illnesses like depression, social anxiety and alcoholism. As difficult as it is to do, try to take the initiative to reach out to others. If you’re feeling down, you really need to push yourself even when it’s hard. The best way to meet other people is by getting involved with something you like. … Over time, the loneliness will fade.1

Granted, you might not always be able to do the exact same things you’ve done before, but with some ingenuity and perseverance, you can find new ways to stay connected with friends and family. While face-to-face time is preferred, and a warm hug from a friend or loved one can work wonders, if that’s not possible, seeing their face and hearing their voice on the phone or over Skype, FaceTime, or Zoom is a wonderful alternative. You can still keep each other updated, pray together, encourage one another, and share one another’s burdens.

When making an effort to connect with people, it is helpful to spend time with those who have a positive impact on you, those who appreciate and value you. Notice how someone makes you feel and continue to build bonds with those who leave you feeling positive, enriched, and challenged.

Speak encouraging words to each other. Build up hope so you’ll all be together in this, with no one left out, and no one left behind. I know you’re already doing this; just keep on doing it!—1 Thessalonians 5:11

Keep active. Being in nature, breathing fresh air, keeping fit, having a change of scenery, and benefiting from movement and exercise have a positive impact on your emotional health.

Walking, running, cycling, swimming, dancing and even gardening can all help reduce symptoms of anxiety and depression. Try not to think about it as exercise and think about moving instead. Start out with something small, like walking to the neighborhood coffee shop, then the next day try to go a little further. Slowly work your way up to a brisk walk every day. The combination of fresh air and movement will help your mind and body.2

Be kind to yourself. When you are experiencing times of discouragement or depression, try to be kind to yourself. Don’t beat yourself up in your thoughts. Be gentle with yourself instead of critical. Make a conscious effort to stop the negative self-talk and don’t feel guilty about taking care of yourself.

Being mindful of your positive attributes helps to develop healthy self-esteem. For example, you can remind yourself of what you’re good at. You can keep in mind the nice things that people have said about you.

Most importantly, remember that our identity as Christians, our sense of worth and self-esteem, is based on the fact that we are fearfully and wonderfully made by a God who created us specifically in love. He came to this world and gave His life for us. Not only that, but He has promised that we will live in an eternal world of beauty and joy in eternal bodies. When our view of ourselves is fully grounded in God’s unconditional love, and our identity is that of a child of God with an eternal destiny, regardless of our faults and failings, that helps to build positive feelings about your full potential when you are in sync with Him.

How the Lord sees you is expressed beautifully in the song by Lauren Daigle called “You Say.” Here are some of the words of this song:

I keep fighting voices in my mind that say I’m not enough
Every single lie that tells me I will never measure up
Am I more than just the sum of every high and every low
Remind me once again just who I am, because I need to know

You say I am loved
When I can’t feel a thing
You say I am strong
When I think I am weak
You say I am held
When I am falling short
When I don’t belong
You say I am Yours
And I believe
I believe
What You say of me
I believe.

You can find the official video of the song here on YouTube, where it’s been viewed by over 300 million people!

https://youtu.be/sIaT8Jl2zpI?si=HTexJQA1p5y1E5sh

Try something new. You might feel nervous about doing something new, especially if you are out of practice with stepping outside of your comfort zone. But if the Lord leads you to take the plunge, even if it’s scary initially, you can find renewed confidence and a greater sense of well-being and faith for the future.

This also includes learning new skills. This doesn’t have to be complicated or expensive. A sense of well-being and achievement can be gained by attempting new things, such as learning to cook a new recipe, trying a do-it-yourself (DIY) project, taking on a new hobby, or studying a new subject via online videos and tutorials. Choose something you enjoy that is free or affordable and easy to implement, and go for it!

Give to others. Acts of kindness and generosity do wonders for your mental and emotional well-being. You can give of your time by helping someone in need or by being a listening ear. You can volunteer in your community. “The generous prosper and are satisfied; those who refresh others will themselves be refreshed” (Proverbs 11:25).

Participation in social and community life has attracted a lot of attention in the field of wellbeing research.

Individuals who report a greater interest in helping others are more likely to rate themselves as happy.

Research into actions for promoting happiness has shown that committing an act of kindness once a week over a six-week period is associated with an increase in wellbeing.3

Focus on the moment. Staying present in the moment, being conscious of others around you and your circumstances, helps to avoid your thoughts drifting to dwelling on the past or worrying about the future. We can’t change the past, and we can’t control tomorrow (James 4:13–15). Today is what we have to work with and what the Lord gives us faith for (Matthew 6:34), so let’s make the most of it by giving the demands of the day and the good things around us our full attention.

Sometimes introducing small changes into your daily routine can help your thoughts stay focused. This can be as simple as taking a new route on your walk, having your coffee iced instead of hot, greeting someone on your walk who you’ve seen but haven’t said hello to before, etc.

Studies have shown that being aware of what is taking place in the present directly enhances your well-being, and savoring “the moment” can help to reaffirm your life priorities.4

Take care of your body. We are all aware of the importance of our health. Self-care is not selfish. Jesus wants us to stay healthy so we can be good ambassadors for Him. We can increase our sense of well-being when we take the steps necessary to stay healthy, which includes eating nutritious food (limiting sugar and processed foods), drinking enough water, getting sufficient exercise, and having a regular schedule that allows for sufficient sleep (ideally eight hours each night).

On the topic of sleep, I found the following information to be of interest:

Sleep is one of the most important elements of self-care. It affects neurotransmitters, stress hormones, thought processes and emotional regulation. Too little can make it difficult to make decisions, solve problems and control your emotions and behavior. Simply put, everything seems worse when you don’t get enough sleep. You may feel more anxious, agitated, depressed. Whatever symptoms you typically experience are amplified. Additionally, even though you may feel like you are functioning fine with little sleep, you aren’t. Studies have found that drowsy driving can impair your functioning behind the wheel as much, if not more than, drunk driving.5

Learn how to deal with stress. Stress is a part of life that we have to learn to deal with so it doesn’t control us. Stress can have serious consequences for our physical and mental health, and it is important that we take steps to recognize and reduce stress in our lives.

It’s helpful to be aware of your stressors. They could include such things as work pressures, financial worries, health concerns, or your loved ones’ situations. During difficult times, I’ve found it helpful to not watch or read so much news, as so much of what is published is bad news these days.

You will probably need to experiment until you find what best helps you to cope with stress. You might consider exercising, journaling, watching a funny movie or stand-up comedian, closing your eyes and breathing deeply, stretching, getting or giving a massage, doing a crossword puzzle or Sudoku, going on a picnic, watching a sunrise or sunset, stargazing, reading a good book, playing an instrument, putting together a jigsaw puzzle, etc.

As Christians, the act of prayer and committing our cares to the Lord is a vital component in our ongoing battle against stress. The peaceful mindset we seek is a gift from God, and He promises to give us His comfort and peace to combat uncertainty and unsettledness. There are many Bible verses that I find especially helpful when facing anxiety, such as:

I have said these things to you, that in me you may have peace. In the world you will have tribulation. But take heart; I have overcome the world.—John 16:33

In peace I will both lie down and sleep; for you alone, O Lord, make me dwell in safety.—Psalm 4:8

Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you. Not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not your hearts be troubled, neither let them be afraid.—John 14:27

May the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, so that by the power of the Holy Spirit you may abound in hope.—Romans 15:13

And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.—Philippians 4:7

May mercy, peace, and love be multiplied to you.—Jude 1:2

Thankfully, we have access to an abundance of information and instruction online and in books, which can be very helpful in identifying and applying strategies that can help us when we are going through challenging times. However, it’s of utmost importance that we remember that our greatest avenue for mental and emotional well-being is living in and staying obedient to God’s Word, seeking His presence in prayer, and being filled with His Spirit. As we do so, we can trust that He will fulfill His promises to care for us and bring us through the valleys into the light of brighter days.

Even youths grow tired and weary, and young men stumble and fall; but those who hope in the Lord will renew their strength. They will soar on wings like eagles; they will run and not grow weary, they will walk and not be faint.Isaiah 40:30–31

Originally published September 2021. Adapted and republished March 2024. Read by John Laurence.

1 Cheryl Bundy, “7 Elements of Self-Care,” Silver Hill Hospital blog, June 12, 2020, https://silverhillhospital.org/community/blog-post/7-elements-of-self-care/

2 Bundy, “7 Elements of Self-Care.”

3 “Five ways to wellbeing,” Mind website (UK), https://www.mind.org.uk/workplace/mental-health-at-work/taking-care-of-yourself/five-ways-to-wellbeing/

4 “Five ways to wellbeing,” Mind website.

5 Bundy, “7 Elements of Self-Care.”

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Forgiving Your Worst Enemy

March 13, 2024

By Steve Hearts

The title of this article may have already made you cringe. Or perhaps it’s brought to mind a certain someone (or someones) who have grievously hurt or offended you in some way, or who you’d love to see pay for their words or actions toward you. The idea of forgiving them may seem unpleasant or even downright absurd. Forgiving your “worst enemy” is an important part of the forgiveness journey that must not be overlooked. Nevertheless, forgiving others is not the focus of this article.

Now, before you let out a sigh of relief, I suggest you read a little further, as you may find what I will talk about no less of a challenge to put into action. The “worst enemy” I’m referring to here is none other than our very own selves. We are often the most difficult ones to forgive.

We often beat ourselves up over things we wish we’d done differently, or we torture ourselves with remorse over things we wish we hadn’t done at all. Even though we’re aware that God has forgiven us, we ignore His forgiveness and stubbornly continue in our state of self-recrimination.

When my grandmother had a stroke a couple of years ago and returned to her home country where she could receive better care, both of my brothers visited her before she left. For various reasons, I was unable to be there. Although my family understood this, I felt terrible about it. The next time I saw my brothers, I told them how rotten I felt. They told me to stop beating myself up, assuring me that everyone understood why I couldn’t be there. My aunts and uncles had told me the same thing, so I finally forgave myself. But it took a while.

For years after my mother passed away, I consistently played the “if only” game. If only I’d tried harder despite my blindness to live a more independent life while she was alive, I could have helped her more during her illness. If only I had shown her more appreciation for the many sacrifices she had made for me. If only I’d had the guts to spend more time with her when she was the most ill, instead of turning away in denial, seeking to hide from the painful reality of her illness. And on and on it went.

In an article I wrote previously, I spoke of having been transformed and cleansed of resentment when I offered the Lord praise and thankfulness, in relation to my mother’s passing. I specifically thanked Him for seeing my mother through her illness and taking her when He did.

Here is one small but important detail that I did not share in that article. What also helped bring complete spiritual healing was thanking Him in spite of my seeming shortcomings and mistakes as her son. I say “seeming” because no one else has ever accused me of these shortcomings and failures—the only accuser was myself. I came to realize this as I praised the Lord in spite of all the blame I had placed on myself in the “if only” game I’d been playing. I found that praising the Lord propelled me along the path of self-forgiveness—causing all condemnation, remorse, and regret to dissipate.

What also encourages me to learn how to forgive myself is when I recall the many biblical examples of God’s boundless forgiveness of His people, no matter how great the offense. I can only imagine the difficulty those in Bible history must have had to receive God’s forgiveness and to forgive themselves.

Jesus’ disciples most likely felt devastated after they “forsook Him and fled” as He was taken by the Roman soldiers (Mark 14:50). Today we have great respect for the apostles, but they probably felt undignified and like traitors at Jesus’ trial and execution.

No doubt Peter felt the worst of them all. He must have felt brave for not having fled along with the rest of his buddies when the soldiers first came. But he’d stayed by Jesus’ side only to deny Him three times, just as Jesus predicted he would. So much for his initial show of bravery. The Bible tells us that when Peter recalled Jesus’ foretelling of his denial once it had already taken place, and how he had insisted that he’d die with Jesus before denying Him, “he went out and wept bitterly” (Matthew 26:75).

After that, he undoubtedly felt like an outcast from the rest of the disciples. He might have figured that even though they ran, at least they hadn’t outright denied Jesus. For this reason, once Jesus was resurrected, the angel at the tomb told Mary Magdalene and her companions, “Go, tell His disciples—and Peter—that He is going before you into Galilee; there you will see Him, as He said to you” (Mark 16:7). Jesus wanted Peter to know that he was still considered His disciple, and that he had been forgiven.

Judas, on the other hand, upon realizing he’d betrayed his own master and savior, succumbed to the guilt and hung himself. I’ve often wondered what would have happened if he’d simply repented and accepted God’s forgiveness. Who knows?

Paul the apostle is someone else who, I imagine felt quite unworthy of God’s forgiveness and willingness to use him, considering the role he’d played in persecuting and arresting Christians prior to his miraculous conversion. I have no doubt that he truly spoke from his heart when he said, “There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus” (Romans 8:1). That statement was likely based on his having experienced firsthand the amazing love of Jesus, which washes away all guilt and liberates us from condemnation. He had to have known the feeling of being haunted by the past, since he talked about “forgetting those things which are behind and reaching forward to those things which are ahead” (Philippians 3:13).

You may have heard the saying that we are our own worst enemy. In many cases, being our worst enemy is due to our refusal to accept God’s forgiveness and to forgive ourselves. Hard as this is for me to put into practice, striving to do so has worked wonders in my life—drastically changing my spiritual and physical health for the better. More recently, I’ve been doing the following exercise that the Lord suggested to me. When haunted by my past failures and shortcomings, I repeatedly tell myself, “I forgive you, Steve.” In the past, I’ve used this exercise to forgive others, and it’s worked wonders. Yet I see more wonders as I use it for myself.

I am further motivated by God’s promise, “Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool” (Isaiah 1:18). If God promises to blot out our sins and remember no more our iniquities, who are we to hold on to them? God is faithful to forgive us. But it’s up to us to take the step and forgive ourselves. So what are we waiting for?

Adapted from a Just1Thing podcast, a Christian character-building resource for young people.

Breaking Down Fear

March 12, 2024

Compilation

Audio length: 11:01

Download Audio (10MB)

There is a theory that we are born with three fears: fear of loud noises, fear of falling, and fear of abandonment. These fears, according to some psychologists, are hardwired into our nature; all others are acquired. Fear of spiders, fear of the dark, fear of dentists, and the rest of our many fears are programmed into our psyche through either firsthand experience or information we take in.

Fears generally fall into two categories: legitimate fears that warn of a genuine threat, either physical or emotional, and unfounded fears that are born of one’s imagination and have little or no basis in reality. The trouble is, our brains have difficulty telling the two apart and will often react to both in the same way: increased activity in the brain’s amygdala area1 which activates our fight-or-flight response.

One method that therapists use to help a person overcome fear is through controlled exposure to whatever is causing the fear response. When the fear is not realized—in other words, when the feared consequence repeatedly does not take place—the mind is retrained to not react in fear when confronted by the supposed threat.

Other fears are harder to overcome because they are not tied to a physical situation. Rather, they are internal, having to do with worry and insecurity. Analyzing them to separate reality from misperception can help, but our greatest source of understanding, comfort, and relief from such fears is God Himself. When we have the assurance that He has our best interests at heart, stands with us in the present, and promises that all things will work together for good in the end for those who love God,2 it helps put things in perspective and fears recede.

God has provided relief from fear through a personal connection with Him. We make that connection through prayer, and we strengthen it by reading and studying God’s Word, believing His promises to us therein, and applying them in our daily lives. The more we learn to turn to and depend on God, the more He is able to help us overcome our fears.—Roald Watterson

*

Fear not, for I am with you; Be not dismayed, for I am your God. I will strengthen you, Yes, I will help you, I will uphold you with My righteous right hand.—Isaiah 41:10

*

The Bible says that “love is of God” and “God is love” (1 John 4:7–8); in other words, love is a fundamental characteristic of who God is. There is a distinct word for the type of love that God displays. In the Greek, this word is agape, and it refers to a benevolent and charitable love that seeks the best for the loved one. …

“God has not given us a spirit of fear, but of power and of love and of a sound mind” (2 Timothy 1:7). Sometimes this “spirit of fear” overcomes us, and to overcome it we need to trust in and love God more completely. … To help us be complete in love, God has liberally sprinkled encouragement against fear throughout the Bible. God tells us not to be afraid of being alone, of being too weak, of not being heard in our prayers, or of being destitute of physical necessities. These admonishments cover many different aspects of the “spirit of fear.”

The Scriptures are bursting with admonitions from God to His people to overcome fear and doubt—over 350 commands to “fear not.” As a matter of fact, the one verbal encouragement Jesus gives more than any other is a call to fearless living (e.g., Matthew 6:259:210:2810:31).

The key to overcoming fear is total and complete trust in God. Trusting God is how Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego faced the fiery furnace without fear (Daniel 3). Trusting God is how Stephen stood before his killers fearlessly (Acts 7). To trust God is to refuse to give in to fear. Even in the darkest times, we can trust in God to make things right. This trust comes from knowing God and knowing that He is good.—GotQuestions.org3

*

An angel appeared to the crowd gathered at the empty tomb of Jesus, and do you know the first thing he said?

Do not be afraid.

This is actually the most common command given throughout the Bible …  it is said 365 times.

That’s a command to be fearless for every day of the year!

Easy to say, but hard to do, as fear also shows up as anxiety, worry, and even anger!

So how can [we] be sure that [we] can live fearlessly because of the resurrection?

Because we know these five truths:

  1. We know Jesus tells us the truth because he is the truth.
  2. We know God loves us extravagantly.
  3. We know God has a good plan for our lives.
  4. We know God will take care of our needs.
  5. We know that death is not the end.

But not everyone is aware of these five truths! … So spread this Good News to as many people as possible!—Rick Warren4

*

Some years ago I read an account that went something like this:

A group of scientists and botanists were exploring remote regions of the Alps in search of new species of flowers. One day they noticed through binoculars a flower of such rarity and beauty that its value to science was incalculable. But it lay deep in a ravine with cliffs on both sides. To get the flower, someone had to be lowered over the cliff on a rope.

A curious young boy was watching nearby, and the scientists told him they would pay him well if he would agree to be lowered over the cliff to retrieve the flower below.

The boy took one long look down the steep, dizzy depths and said, “I’ll be back in a minute.” A short time later he returned, followed by a gray-haired man. Approaching the botanist, the boy said, “I’ll go over that cliff and get that flower for you if this man holds the rope. He’s my dad.”

His whole assurance was based in the fact that his father was trustworthy. Isn’t this even more true for us as Christians?—Our Daily Bread5

*

Comforting God, I love to hear you whispering in my mind: “Don’t be afraid, for I am with you. Don’t be discouraged, for I am your God.” These loving words are like a warm blanket wrapped around me—sheltering me from the coldness of fear and discouragement.

When trouble is stalking me, remind me to grip Your hand tightly and stay in communication with You. I can trust and not be afraid because You are my Strength and Song. Your powerful Presence is with me always: I face nothing alone! I am grateful that you have promised to strengthen me and help me.

Your strong hand supports me in both good and bad times. When things are going smoothly in my life, I may be less attentive to Your faithful Presence. But when I’m walking through the valley of the shadow of death, I’m profoundly aware of my need for You. At such times, holding on to Your hand keeps me standing—and enables me to put one foot in front of the other.

As I seek to endure adversity in trusting dependence on You, please bless me with Peace and Joy in Your Presence.

In Your dependable Name, Jesus, Amen.—Sarah Young6

Published on Anchor March 2024. Read by Gabriel Garcia Valdivieso. Music by Michael Dooley.

1 The amygdala has been called the seat of emotion.

2 See Jeremiah 29:11; Romans 8:28.

3 https://www.gotquestions.org/perfect-love-casts-out-fear.html.

4 Pastors.com.

5 https://www.sermonsearch.com/sermon-illustrations/6796/boy-trusted-his-fatherhttps://www.sermonsearch.com/sermon-illustrations/6795/because-youre-my-dad

6 Sarah Young, Jesus Listens (Thomas Nelson, 2021).

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Victorious Suffering

March 11, 2024

By Maria Fontaine

Audio length: 8:26

Download Audio (7.7MB)

Peter and I feel privileged to be able to pray for you, our wonderful loved ones of all ages and cultures. When praying for some of our older friends, and of course Peter and I fall into that “older” category too, I found myself asking the Lord why it is that many times we older folks face some of the same struggles as those who are younger, but we often have to endure the suffering with weakening bodies that have less strength to fight.

That seemed a little unfair. However, the Lord lovingly explained the situation from a little different perspective. He said:

To everything there is a season, and a time to every purpose under heaven, and that is also true of the challenges people face at different times of life. Every season of life has both suffering and victory, weakness and strength, sorrow and joy. These experiences may take different forms at different ages and stages of life, but they are balanced with other gifts that enable each to bear what they have been called to face.

All can be overcomers. All face struggles that are tempered by My love and shored up by the grace and gifts that I have provided. My promises to you, in some form or another, make “a way of escape” that is for young and old. I will not allow you to face more than you can bear as you cling to Me.

What the Lord is saying here reminds me of the beloved poem, which I think we all are familiar with, written by Annie Johnson Flint, called “He Giveth More Grace.” It was written when she was still young.

He giveth more grace when the burdens grow greater,
He sendeth more strength when the labors increase;
To added afflictions, He addeth His mercy,
To multiplied trials, His multiplied peace.

When we have exhausted our store of endurance,
When our strength has failed ere the day is half done,
When we reach the end of our hoarded resources,
Our Father’s full giving is only begun.

Fear not that thy need shall exceed His provision,
Our God ever yearns His resources to share;
Lean hard on the arm everlasting, availing;
The Father both thee and thy load will upbear.

His love has no limits, His grace has no measure,
His power has no boundary known unto men;
For out of His infinite riches in Jesus
He giveth, and giveth, and giveth again.

There’s no question that the struggles are many as we grow older, but the Lord is also faithful to provide what we need in response to the challenges we face. We may not have as much to work with as far as strength, endurance, overall good health, etc., but He makes up for those lacks in other ways. Looking at this issue from this perspective helped me to understand the amazing balance that Jesus brings to our lives as we stay close to Him.

Yes, things can be difficult as we get older, but Jesus has given us the power to change our perception of the situation we are in, and that is revitalizing. One of my favorite verses, especially now in this season of life, is 2 Corinthians 4:16: “Though outwardly we are wasting away, yet inwardly we are being renewed day by day.” Or, in another translation: “That is why we never give up. Though our bodies are dying, our spirits are being renewed every day.”

Some things are more difficult in old age, but overall, the experiences of a lifetime and the wisdom that often comes from experience can provide insight as to how to cope with and even to turn our challenges into something very good.

Here is another encouraging message from Jesus on this issue:

When troubles abound for My children, My grace does much more abound. In old age, smiles may often come through the tears, but those tears can bring an even deeper abiding joy, because they are sooner to be wiped away forever. The older you grow, the closer you get to your heavenly reward.

What is the hardest part of a race? Some might say it’s the final stretch before the finish line, but that is not necessarily so in many cases. The end may be the most taxing part of the race for your body, because you are feeling close to the end of your physical strength, but in some cases, the most difficult part of the race is the middle.

In the beginning you are exuberant and full of energy. Life feels fresh and clean, and the sun and air are invigorating! You feel invincible!

But by the middle of the race, you are dirty and sweaty and beginning to tire. The climb is hard and the sun is hot. The initial exuberance you felt has lost some of its sheen.

What appeared to be exciting and full of promise is becoming a lot of hard work, and it’s discouraging to face the mountains still to be crossed that seem to loom a lot larger than they did at the beginning of the race. You’ve taken a beating from the run, and you begin to wonder if this was such a great idea after all.

You’re wondering if you can endure long enough, because that finish line seems such a long way away still. In the middle of a race, you don’t have the sight of the finish line to propel you forward the way it can as you near the end. Many of your battles are ones of endurance and striving to keep your vision strong in the midst of the struggles you face.

Embracing old age is not for the faint of heart, but if you choose to see your struggles in the right perspective and you place your trust in Me the best you can, then you can face these later years with quiet confidence and peace, in spite of the difficulties.

Work with Me day by day, because you’ve learned from decades of experience that that is always the best way. Trust Me that we will overcome the difficulties together, and I will bring a deep abiding joy that isn’t built on this earthly life. It’s built solidly on what is coming, not on the past. That is how old age can become glorious in spirit.

Your finish line is starting to come into view, and while your pace may be slower, what awaits you can give you added determination to push on. So often your perspective can make a world of difference.

*

When Victor Hugo was more than 80 years old, he expressed his faith in this beautiful way:

Within my soul I feel the evidence of my future life. I am like a forest that has been cut down more than once, yet the new growth has more life than ever. I am always rising toward the sky, with the sun shining down on my head. The earth provides abundant sap for me, but heaven lights my way to worlds unknown.

People say the soul is nothing but the effect of our bodily powers at work. If that were true, then why is my soul becoming brighter as my body begins to fail? Winter may be filling my head, but an eternal spring rises from my heart. At this late hour of my life, I smell the fragrance of lilacs, violets, and roses, just as I did when I was twenty. And the closer I come to the end of my journey, the more clearly I hear the immortal symphonies of eternal worlds inviting me to come. It is awe-inspiring yet profoundly simple.

[You] have been sustained from the womb, carried along since birth. Even to your old age, I will be the same, and I will bear you up when you turn gray. I have made you, and I will carry you; I will sustain you and deliver you.”—Isaiah 46:3–4

Originally published May 2021. Adapted and republished March 2024. Read by Lenore Welsh.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Sanctification

David Brandt Berg
2013-03-26

The word “saint” is a noun from the same word from which we get the word “sanctify,” and that comes from a word meaning in the Greek “to be sanctified,” to be washed clean. The meaning goes even further than that; it is to be washed clean and set aside in a clean place, like you wash the dishes.

Holiness people teach that it’s a one-time thing. They go through this experience of entire sanctification. The Pentecostals call it the baptism of the Holy Spirit. Again we have the word “baptism” there, which signifies washing. Only this time by the fire of the Spirit, so to speak—purified, purged by the power of the Lord. They teach that it is once and done with forever. Baptists teach that it has to be constantly repeated, that you’ve got to keep being washed. The fact of the matter is they’re both right!

What did Jesus say to Peter when at first Peter refused to let Him wash his feet? “If I wash you not, you have no part in Me.”1 He said, “If you don’t let Me wash your feet, you’re not one of Mine, Peter.” Peter was an extremist, so immediately he says, “Not my feet only, but my hands and my head!” First he wouldn’t even let Jesus wash his feet; next thing he wants Him to give him a full bath! He goes from one extreme to another.

Peter was a man of great force; he was impulsive, impetuous. He was quite a character. If I had a favorite disciple of all Jesus’ disciples, I think I would just about choose Peter because he was so funny, sometimes he was absolutely ridiculous. You could laugh out loud at some of his antics, and sometimes he made you want to cry, you felt so sorry for him, such as when he denied the Lord and went out and wept. But the Lord loved him.

Did you ever notice what the Lord said after He rose from the dead? He said, Go and tell the disciples and Peter.2 Why did He say that? Wasn’t Peter a disciple? Had he lost his salvation through his denial of Christ? Why do you suppose He said and Peter? He probably said it to encourage him. Peter probably thought he had lost his salvation. He probably thought he’d forfeited his discipleship through his denial. The Lord wanted to let him know he was still a disciple.

The love of the Lord, the mercy of Jesus is so beautiful. My grandfather used to preach a whole sermon on that. “And Peter,” it was called, bringing out how much the Lord loved him to reassure him that when He called for His disciples to come, Peter would know that he, too, was called. They hadn’t all seen Him yet, and He wanted to see them all and manifest Himself. So He said and Peter to reassure Peter that he was forgiven.

When Peter said, “Wash me all over; wash my head too,” the Lord said, “He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit.”3 He was speaking symbolically, spiritually. He was as good as telling Peter, “I’ve already washed you entirely. Now I just need to wash your feet, that’s all.”

Jesus was carrying on a simple ceremony that had deep spiritual significance. He was telling Peter, “You’ve been washed once and for all, and really in a way forever, but I still have to keep washing you a little bit to keep you clean.” Daily. Is there ever a day that passes that we don’t sin? No, none of us are perfect. How often do we miss the mark? How often do we make a mistake? Even a mistake is a sin, in a way, missing the mark. The Lord has to constantly be cleaning us. We’re human, we’re in these vile bodies of flesh, and daily He has to cleanse us—our minds, our thoughts, our bodies, actions, words.

So sanctification is both a one-time thing and a constant process, and these schools of thought that have argued over this theological doctrine for centuries, whether it was once and for all or continuous, are both right.

There are many religions in which you have to partly save yourself and it partly depends on your own works. If it even depends on one little tiny work, then it’s a work religion. But we know that Jesus has done it and did it all, because the Bible says, “The blood of Jesus Christ cleanses us from all sin.”4 It has cleansed us from all past sin. It cleanses us from sins every day and from all future sin as well; otherwise we’d never make it. But it’s Christ’s work that’s already done, and yet it’s constantly being done by Him daily.

As Mary Baker Eddy (the founder of Christian Science) said about sin, “Every fall in a way is a fall upward.” She was trying to say that we even learn by our mistakes. So therefore we even learn by our sins, don’t we? That’s why she said every fall of a saint is a fall upward. Because even though we make a mistake, we learn by it.

That was what the Lord was trying to show Peter through that experience, that the major work had been done. He was now a saved sinner, a saint, and cleansed once and for all, past, present and future. But it was a continuing process, like a child grows day by day and learns day by day. So if you have been sanctified by the Lord and His blood and salvation, the noun for a person so sanctified is a saint.

“The blood of Jesus Christ cleanses us from all sin.”

Originally published in 1980. Adapted and republished March 2013.
Read by Simon Peterson.

1 John 13:8.

2 Mark 16:7.

3 John 13:10.

4 1 John 1:7.

The Passion of the Christ

Interview with Jim Caviezel
2015-03-27

David Cooper: I have never heard Jim’s experience before when he made this movie. He had a dislocated shoulder, pneumonia, a 14″ laceration, and he was struck by lightning. He took his part in this movie very seriously. He recommends that we take our Christianity seriously too, following Christ no matter what.

(Run time for this video is 40 minutes.)

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j0A6zyN37uw

PS: You may be interested in checking out this short clip about how Jim and his wife adopted two children with brain tumors from China.

March 8, 2024

How Gospel Community Can Overcome Loneliness

By Rebecca McLaughlin

“We know the cure for loneliness. So why do we suffer?”

Journalist Nicholas Kristof posed this question in a recent New York Times op ed. Citing warnings from the US surgeon general, Kristof reports that, “Loneliness is as deadly as smoking 15 cigarettes a day … more lethal than consuming six alcoholic drinks a day” and “more dangerous for health than obesity.” The scourge of loneliness is not only severe. It’s also widespread. Kristof points out that most Americans say they experience loneliness, while in the UK (my homeland), the government has gone so far as to appoint a Minister for Loneliness.

Unlike other pandemics, we don’t need scientists to throw themselves into developing a vaccine. As Kristof observes, the cure for loneliness lies well within our grasp. He celebrates the positive effects of anti-loneliness initiatives: “programs like nature walks, songwriting workshops and community litter pickups.” But as a follower of Jesus, I read Kristof’s article and felt a tension. We Christians, of all people, know the cure for loneliness. But we not only let our neighbors suffer it, we all too often suffer loneliness ourselves.

So, what is to be done?

(Read the article here.)

https://quarterly.gospelinlife.com/how-gospel-community-can-overcome-loneliness

 

 

The Christian’s Call to Witness

March 7, 2024

Treasures

Audio length: 10:22

Download Audio (9.4MB)

But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you, and you will be my witnesses.—Acts 1:8

A story has been told of a young lumberjack who worked at chopping down trees in the vast forests of northern Canada. One day while on leave in a nearby town, a Christian pastor witnessed to him on a street corner and led him to Jesus.

After the lumberjack prayed, the pastor explained, “Now that you’ve received Jesus as your Savior, your life is going to change.”

The pastor went on to point to scriptures in his Bible, and explained: “God’s Word says, ‘If anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; old things have passed away, all things have become new!’” (2 Corinthians 5:17). And he went on to say, “I want to warn you, Jake, that when you go back to that lumber camp, it could become difficult for you.”

When asked by the lumberjack in what ways things would change for him, the pastor explained that he would be different, no longer using foul language and engaging in drunken behavior. “You’re going to be so different, they may make life difficult for you because of your faith!”

Jake went back to the camp and a few months passed before he came back to the town for his next leave. He ran into the pastor again, standing on a street corner passing out gospel tracts. When asked by the pastor if he had found it difficult to live a Christian life in the camp, Jake replied that it hadn’t been hard at all. “You see,” he said, “they never even found out that I am a Christian.”

That kind of response is not representative of how we are called to live as Christians. If you truly believe in something, you will talk about it with others. People who are fans of a sports team talk about their team. People who believe in a certain political party will talk about it. People who are invested in their work or a cause or an ideal talk about it.

If you truly believe in and love Jesus, you will talk about Him and share His truth and love with others. Jesus said, “If people have a candlestick, they don’t hide it under a basket or a jar.” Likewise, people who genuinely come to Christ don’t sit alone in a corner and hope nobody will find out that they’ve become a Christian. Rather, “they put the candlestick on a stand so that it will give light to the whole house” (Matthew 5:15Luke 8:16).

Christians are called to tell others about their faith and how it has transformed their life. Once you’ve received Christ’s gift of salvation, His Spirit in you will shine forth the love of God and the truth of Jesus, if you will allow Him to do so. If you have accepted Jesus and believe in Him, sharing His love and truth and hope of salvation with others is the least you can do for the One who gave His life on the cross for you.

The Bible tells us: “How, then, can they call on the one they have not believed in? And how can they believe in the one of whom they have not heard? And how can they hear without someone preaching to them?” (Romans 10:14). Many people will only hear about Jesus when a Christian shares the gospel with them.

Unfortunately, many Christians avoid standing out as being different from the norm or going against the flow. They lack the conviction and the boldness to take a stand for Jesus and to be fearless about what people say or think about them, or how they will respond to a witness. They are concerned about the opinions of people and their reputation, or they don’t want to offend people. They aren’t willing to go against the tide of popular opinion or be countercultural.

The Apostle Paul spoke of appearing to be “fools for Christ’s sake” and even “being held in disrepute” (1 Corinthians 4:10). A Christian businessman once walked down a busy street in London with a sign pinned to the front of his hat that said, “I’m a fool for Christ!” When passersby turned to look at the man, they would see another card on the back of his hat which said, “Whose fool are you?”

It is sad when Christians rarely dare to be different and try to tiptoe along in their walk with the Lord and not disturb or offend anybody. How unlike the Christians of the early church, of whom it was said, “these who have turned the world upside down have come” (Acts 17:6). And the world has never been the same since.

Christianity certainly disturbed the status quo of the world of that time and has continued to do so ever since. Christianity has survived and spread throughout the world from its beginning as a tiny movement because of the faithfulness of Christians to share the good news, spread the gospel, and make disciples in all the world, as Jesus commanded us to do (Matthew 28:19–20).

The Bible tells the story in the Old Testament of Naaman, a man who, if he had stood up for his faith, could have played a role in converting the nation of ancient Syria to faith in the true God. Naaman was the top general, the Minister of Defense, the second most important man next to the king. He was miraculously healed from leprosy by Elisha in Israel, and after his healing proclaimed, “Behold, I know that there is no God in all the earth but in Israel. From now on your servant will not offer sacrifices to any god but the Lord” (2 Kings 5:15–17).

But when the king of Syria asked him to worship with him in the Temple of Rimmon, the pagan god that the Syrians worshipped, he failed to take a stand for his newfound faith, and he weakly apologized to Elisha, “The Lord pardon your servant in this one thing that I do” (2 Kings 5:18). When people saw him walking into the Temple of Rimmon with the king, they must have doubted the stories they’d heard about him being miraculously healed by the God of Israel.

The Christian life is a call to commitment to be a witness for Christ through how we live our lives, through our words and deeds, through sharing the gospel with others. Jesus said, “You are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden. In the same way, let your light shine before others, so that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father who is in heaven” (Matthew 5:14–16).

As Christians, we are called to shine God’s light on the world to show people the way, the truth, and the life, and the only door to salvation—Jesus (John 14:6). We aren’t meant to be “secret” Christians trying to smuggle our own souls into heaven.

Do you practice your religion secretly for fear of the opinions of men? Or do you have the conviction and Christian courage to stand openly with the other great Christians of all ages, to stand up for your faith regardless of the cost in popularity or position? Jesus “made Himself of no reputation, took on the form of a servant and humbled Himself even to suffer death on the cross” (Philippians 2:7–8). If you find yourself fearful or lacking in the faith to witness, you can ask God for the infilling of the Holy Spirit, who will give you the power and the love to be a witness for Jesus.

The Bible says, “This is how we know what God’s love is: Jesus Christ laid down His life for us. And we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren” (1 John 3:16). We are called to lay down ourselves—our personal desires, our fears, and our reputation—to do our part to witness to lost souls with the gospel message, to tell people about God’s love, and to show them the love of Jesus.

Every Christian is called to be an ambassador for Christ—in their community, their workplace, their home, their everyday life. The Apostle Paul wrote, “In Christ God was reconciling the world to himself and entrusting to us the message of reconciliation. Therefore, we are ambassadors for Christ, God making his appeal through us” (2 Corinthians 5:19–20).

We have the privilege of being called to be ambassadors—not of an earthly country, but of the kingdom of heaven, and of the King of kings, Jesus. There is no higher position or calling than to be a child of God, and no greater honor than to be an ambassador for Christ and a witness for Him.

From an article in Treasures, published by the Family International in 1987. Adapted and republished March 2024. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Wounded for Our Transgressions

A compilation

2018-03-27

But he was pierced for our transgressions; he was crushed for our iniquities; upon him was the chastisement that brought us peace, and with his wounds we are healed.”—Isaiah 53:51

“He was pierced”—as with a spear.

“He was crushed”—pulverized, broken, ground to pieces.

“Upon him was the chastisement”—beaten with a whip.

“By his wounds”—His body cut, bruised, his skin flayed.

No other God has wounds

It is not always understood that our Lord Jesus died in terrible pain. If you run the clock back from 3 o’clock in the afternoon—the moment of his death—to about 1 o’clock in the morning and review what had happened to Jesus as he moves through those hours—what you discover is that our Lord has just been through 14 hours of torture.

Arrested in the middle of the night.

Slapped.

Pushed around.

Mocked.

Slapped again.

Crowned with thorns that went into his scalp.

Scourged with a large strap studded with bits of bone and stone and metal.

His beard ripped out.

Beaten again and again.

Forced to carry his own cross.

Nails driven through his hands and feet.

Crucified.

At this point a strange question comes to mind. Was Jesus a failure? You could make a good case that the answer is yes. Just look at his life. He was born into an unimportant family in an unimportant village. He was ignored, he was taken for granted, he was laughed at. When he speaks, the powers that be want nothing to do with him. He faces ridicule, opposition, and misunderstanding all his life. In the end he is crucified like a criminal. His sufferings in those last few hours are unspeakable. When he dies he appears to be yet another forgotten footnote in history. Working with the facts on one level, you could make the case that our Lord was a failure.

But his death is not the end of the story.

Jesus did not fail in what he came to do.

He perfectly fulfilled the Father’s will.

Look what we have in return:

We have peace with God. The word means wholeness, health, the absence of war, and safety. In a messed-up world filled with broken people and broken promises, through Christ we have peace that passes all human understanding.

We are healed. We are healed from our guilt, healed from our hatred, healed from our doubt, and healed from our shame. Through Christ, broken people are put back together again.

Was Jesus a failure? No!

He took our sin, bore our pain, and through his death on the cross, he healed us from the inside out so that we now live in peace.—From keepbelieving.com2

Hallelujah! What a Savior

Man of Sorrows! what a name
For the Son of God, who came
Ruined sinners to reclaim.
Hallelujah! What a Savior!

Bearing shame and scoffing rude,
In my place condemned He stood
Sealed my pardon with His blood.
Hallelujah! What a Savior!

Guilty, vile, and helpless we;
Spotless Lamb of God was He;
“Full atonement!” can it be?
Hallelujah! What a Savior!

Lifted up was He to die;
“It is finished!” was His cry;
Now in Heav’n exalted high.
Hallelujah! What a Savior!

When He comes, our glorious King,
All His ransomed home to bring,
Then anew His song we’ll sing:
Hallelujah! What a Savior!
—Philip Bliss, 1875

(Written shortly before his death. … A few weeks before his death, Mr. Bliss visited the state prison at Jackson, Michigan, where, after a very touching address on “The Man of Sorrows,” he sang this hymn with great effect. Many of the prisoners dated their conversion from that day.)3

Healed by His stripes

“He himself took our infirmities and bore our sicknesses in His own body on the tree.”4 “For He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: The chastisement of our peace was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed.”5 According to Strong’s Bible Concordance, the original Hebrew word translated here as “stripes” literally means “bruise, hurt, stripe, wound.”

What does it mean, “With His stripes we are healed”? There is some form of atonement, even for our diseases. He paid for it by His physical suffering. So we can claim healing, even as a part of His atonement. We can claim it as a part of what He paid for. It’s yours already for the asking.

“The great physician now is near, the sympathizing Jesus. He speaks, the drooping heart to cheer. Oh! Hear the voice of Jesus.”6

We who have personally received Jesus into our hearts already have His healing power manifested in our bodies through the Lord’s healing.7 But it will not be complete until we receive our eternal, supernatural, indestructible bodies on which death and sickness no longer have any power or claim whatsoever.

Healing is a sample, like salvation. When we experience salvation, we get a little sample of what eternal salvation and heaven are going to be like. We have a little bit of heaven in our hearts already! We have “tasted of the heavenly gift and the powers of the world to come,” as His Word says.8 Likewise, when we are healed we have a little sample of what God is going to do one of these days. He’ll not only give you one new part or fix you up a little bit or repair you, but He is going to give you a whole new heavenly body!9

But in the meantime, we’re still bound by our corruptible fleshly human bodies, and about all God’s doing now through healing is patching us up to make us last a little longer. He can patch you up a little bit, like an old car, and keep repairing you.

When those who believe in Jesus are resurrected, it will be like the difference between the grain of wheat and the full-grown, full-blown stock and head that comes from one grain, or the flower that comes from one tiny seed. That’s how much better your new heavenly body is going to be than your present one. It will be that much more wonderful.10David Brandt Berg

Published on Anchor March 2018. Read by Jon Marc. Music by Michael Dooley.

1 NIV.

2 http://www.keepbelieving.com/sermon/the-suffering-substitute.

3 http://cyberhymnal.org/htm/h/a/halwasav.htm.

4 Matthew 8:17; 1 Peter 2:24.

5 Isaiah 53:5.

6 William Hunter, 1859.

7 See Romans 8:11.

8 Hebrews 6:4–5.

9 See 1 Corinthians 15:42–58.

10 1 Corinthians 15:35–38, 42–58.

The Prodigal Son

March 5, 2024

A compilation

Audio length: 9:23

Download Audio (8.6MB)

[There are three focuses of the story of the prodigal son in Luke 15.] First, there was the misery of lostness; second, there was the nature of repentance; now third, there is the lavish enthusiasm of the father when the boy comes home.

What will you find when you turn home to God through Jesus Christ? … Here’s what you will find. See it in six [pictures] of God’s welcoming his son.

Luke 15, verse 20: The son “got up and came to his father. But while he was still a long way off, his father saw him.” God is not so busy with other things that he is not concerned about his alienated children. All his affairs are in order, and well taken care of. He is free to be concerned about his children. Before anyone else sees, God sees. He sees every twitch of your soul.

Verse 20: When he saw him far off, “he felt compassion for him.” There is something in Almighty God like this. Some of you fathers know what it is like to have a child run away from home. Then there’s the phone call, a rendezvous, and the flood of emotion and longing and love when you see him walking toward you. That’s the way it is with God when you head home.

Verse 20: “And he ran.” Now here is a middle-aged man, the owner of a significant estate, with servants at his beck and call. There is a certain decorum to maintain. There is a dignity. Such people do not run. Unless they have thrown all middle-aged decorum to the wind and given themselves over to the utter joy of their hearts. That’s the way God is about your coming home.

Verse 20: “And he embraced him and kissed him.” … Imagine that one person in your life that you want to come home—home from sin, home from alienation, home from unbelief, home from hard-heartedness—and what it would be like to see brokenness in their face and to reach out and embrace them and kiss them. You need to know that God is this way. God is pure and God is physical. He does not hold you at arm’s length. Jesus did not have to include these vivid, emotion-laden details. He wants you to feel something here about the way God welcomes you home.

The son makes his confession. Then in verse 22, “The father said to his slaves, ‘Quickly bring out the best robe and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand and sandals on his feet.’” Here is the lavish welcome of the father. The best robe. The robe of sonship, not slavery. The robe of full, lavish, enthusiastic, unrestrained restoration to the family. That is the way the Father is when you come home.

Finally, the celebration. Verse 23: “Bring the fattened calf, kill it, and let us eat and be merry.” God is very glad when you come home. When Jesus receives tax-gatherers and sinners and eats with them, it is the gladness of the Father gathering in his lost children.

The gospel is almost too good to be true. But what do you hear when the Father says (verse 24), “This son of mine was dead, and has come to life again; he was lost, and has been found.”—John Piper1

*

Jesus reveals a God who comes in search of us, a God who makes room for our freedom even when it costs the Son’s life, a God who is vulnerable. Above all, Jesus reveals a God who is love. …

Jesus’ own stories about God’s love express a quality almost of desperation. In Luke 15 he tells of a woman who searches all night until she finds a valuable coin and of a shepherd who hunts in the darkness until he finds the one sheep who has wandered astray. Each parable concludes with a scene of rejoicing, a celestial party that erupts over the news of another sinner welcomed home. Finally, building to an emotional climax, Jesus tells the story of the lost son, a prodigal who spurns the love of his father and squanders his inheritance in a far country.

The priest Henri Nouwen sat in the Hermitage Museum in St. Petersburg, Russia, for many hours meditating on Rembrandt’s great painting Return of the Prodigal Son. While staring at the painting, Nouwen gained a new insight into the parable: the mystery that Jesus himself became something of a prodigal son for our sakes. “He left the house of his heavenly Father, came to a foreign country, gave away all that he had, and returned through a cross to his Father’s home. All of this he did, not as a rebellious son, but as the obedient son, sent out to bring home all the lost children of God. … Jesus is the prodigal son of the prodigal Father who gave away everything the Father had entrusted to him so that I could become like him and return with him to his Father’s home.”

We are accustomed to finding a catch in every promise, but Jesus’ stories of extravagant grace include no catch, no loophole disqualifying us from God’s love. [When we “come home”] to God, it feels like the discovery of a lifetime. As Henri Nouwen points out, “God rejoices not because the problems of the world have been solved, not because all human pain and suffering have come to an end. … No, God rejoices because one of His children who was lost has been found.”—Philip Yancey2

*

Hasn’t everyone been a prodigal son? You may be a stray sheep or a prodigal son, but God still loves you and always has hope for you, no matter how far you’ve strayed.

God’s plan for you is not going to fail. You’re His child, and sooner or later you’re going to wake up to that and come running back to the Father’s house as fast as you can. Salvation will prove much stronger in its pull than the pull of the mud and the mire of the swine pit on your feet. You’ll run back home—back to the joy of the Holy Spirit and back to the food and plenty and warmth and fellowship of the home hearth.

It’s never too late. Even if you’ve squandered your entire inheritance, the Father still loves you and will receive you with open arms. He’ll take you to Himself, to His bosom of love, and give you a new garment of righteousness, a beautiful new golden ring of reward that you don’t even deserve, and spread a feast of thanksgiving and celebration that this His son, though he were dead, is now alive and home again. Can you hear the Father’s voice calling, “Please come home”?—David Brandt Berg

Published on Anchor March 2024. Read by Jon Marc. Music by Michael Fogarty.

1 https://www.desiringgod.org/messages/coming-to-yourself-and-coming-to-the-father

2 https://lifesonebigadventure.wordpress.com/2015/04/15/jesus-is-the-prodigal-son-of-the-prodigal-father/

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Submission to Jesus

March 4, 2024

Words from Jesus

Audio length: 8:33

Download Audio (7.8MB)

Trust in the Lord with all your heart. In all your ways acknowledge Him, and He shall direct your paths.—Proverbs 3:5–6

When you come to Me with an open heart, yielding your life to Me, you will see that I do all things well, even when things don’t turn out the way that you had hoped or planned, or the way that you thought would be best. You will find the peace and contentment that comes from trusting in Me and knowing that I am working in your life and that I have a plan and purpose for you.

You will also find wisdom as you take the humble road. Seek to listen to others and do not be so sure of your own mind and of your own strength and wisdom. Seek My wisdom and My will. Ask yourself if you are limiting Me in some way, or are you seeking Me with an open and receptive heart—a heart that is submitted to My will and whatever I ask of you. Are you willing to trust Me for the outcome?

As you come to Me in prayer and draw nigh to Me, earnestly seeking My will, trust that I will guide you. As you commit your heart and life and all your ways to Me, trusting that I will direct your path, you will find rest in your heart, mind, and spirit.

Rewards of submission

Commit your way to the Lord; trust in him, and he will act. He will bring forth your righteousness as the light, and your justice as the noonday.—Psalm 37:5–6

You are like a gardener in My kingdom, and I have given you a choice plot of land, which is your place of service for Me. I have given you the seeds to plant in your garden, and I have given you many blessings, and experiences to aid you in your tasks. As you have submitted your life to Me and said, “Not my will but Thine be done,” your garden has flourished.

When you are willing to seek My will above your own and to give of yourself, to sacrifice for the good of others and My work, and to be humble in the eyes of those around you, My Spirit can dwell in you more abundantly and your garden plot will flourish. People will marvel at the beauty of it, knowing that you have been with Me, and it will glorify Me. They will see a humble gardener, one who lifts up his hands and says, “It is not me that has created this beautiful garden; it is the Master Gardener—all glory to Him!”

Greater love has no one than this, that a man lays down his life for Me, in love and submission, and takes up the cross to follow Me. Forsaking your own will for My will is at the heart of forsaking all to be My disciple. But he that bears the cross, despising the shame, will experience My joy and peace in this life and be greatly rewarded in the life to come. Everyone who has forsaken all to follow Me will receive a hundredfold: blessings in this life and great reward in the life to come!

The blessings of meekness

Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.—Matthew 5:5

I have promised that the meek will be blessed. Do not think that your meekness is weakness, or that your submission to others or your humility in esteeming others better than yourself is a sign of weakness (Philippians 2:3). These are strengths that enable you to show others the true riches and the way that I see things, and to help them to find My wisdom and love.

Let Me lead you through meekness, through submission to Me and My will and ways, and through loving and caring for others. Trust that I have given you the gifts and wisdom that are needed, for you are dependent upon Me and My Word. I will give you the strength and perseverance that you need for everything that you will face throughout your life.

Do not be afraid or dismayed, for I will strengthen you and I will help you and I will uphold you with the right hand of My righteousness (Isaiah 41:10). You will go from strength to strength as I have promised (Psalm 84:7). So don’t be discouraged when you feel incapable or insufficient for the task at hand. Remember that your sufficiency is of Me and your strength comes from Me, and your faith is the victory that overcomes the world.

Staying in orbit

Seeking to please Me is a joyous way to live. Of course, without faith it is impossible to please Me. You must really believe that I exist and that I reward those who earnestly seek Me (Hebrews 11:6).

Living to please Me is a wise investment—not only for rewards in heaven but also for daily pleasure on earth. I am meant to be the Center of your existence, the Sun around which you orbit. When you live this way—enjoying Me, serving Me, desiring to please Me—you stay in your proper orbit. When you live in a self-centered way, you go off course.

The challenge is to keep Me central in what you do, say, and think. This battle begins in your mind, so work on taking captive every thought to make it obedient to Me (2 Corinthians 10:5). Study My Word to find out what pleases Me, and remember how wonderfully well I love you. Awareness of My amazing Love will help you stay in orbit around the Son—enjoying the radiant pleasures of My Presence.

I will fill you with joy and peace as you wait in My Presence. Spending time with Me demonstrates that you really do trust Me. People who trust mainly in themselves and their own abilities often crowd Me out of their lives. As you learn to trust Me more, you increasingly delight in time spent with Me.

And the more you wait in My Presence, the deeper your faith grows—increasing your Joy and Peace. Because you belong to Me, My Spirit lives in you. You may sometimes be unaware of His Presence, but He is always aware of you. Moreover, He is continually at work within you—transforming you into My likeness with ever-increasing Glory (2 Corinthians 3:18). You cooperate in this process by focusing on Me. As you become more and more like Me, hope grows within you.

With the Spirit’s help, this hope can well up inside you till it overflows—spilling out and splashing into the lives of other people!1

Originally published February 1996, unless otherwise indicated. Adapted and republished March 2024. Read by Jerry Paladino. Music by John Listen.

1 Sarah Young, Jesus Today (Thomas Nelson, 2012).

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Power and Protection – Part 01d

True-Life Stories of God’s Help in Crisis

The Prayer that Brought Us Home

By Faye King

Soft September rain was soaking into our good farm soil that Wednesday evening. I was sitting in my favourite recliner in the living room of our small frame home, my Bible in my lap. But the words were blurred. Across from me my husband, John, sat quietly in his green recliner, looking at one of our unexpected visitors. We had relaxed in our chairs many evenings since my husband had retired. Now I wondered if we would die in them.

Our nightmare had begun several minutes–an eternity–earlier, when my husband answered a knock on the door. A man of medium height stood there, raindrops glistening on his dark hair. His damp white T-shirt clung to his muscular body; his tight jeans were splashed with mud. His voice and his smile were warm and pleasant.

“Our truck is in the ditch; could I come in and call a wrecker?”

“Sure, come on in,” my husband replied. The man entered, and my husband led him to the hall telephone. As he was thumbing through the yellow pages, another man in a black T-shirt had come to the door. Wet brown hair framed a fragile* face.

“Could I use the bathroom while he uses your phone?”

Another “sure,” another entry. And then, three more men were at the door. But this time, instead of smiles and polite inquiries, there were pistols and a sawed-off shotgun pushing their way into our home. A tall, blond man, his thick mustache hovering over a thin-lipped smile, pushed the barrel of the shotgun into my stomach. I backed into the far wall of the living room, my head tilted back, staring into glacier blue eyes.

“Hello, there, lady, glad to make your acquaintance.” He turned his head, but the shotgun never moved an inch. “Well, Larry, big man, you say you’re in charge, what’s next?”

Afraid to breathe, I inched my head around to look at the slight man in the black T-shirt, now sitting on the edge of the couch. I couldn’t see my husband. “Dear God, had they taken him into another room to kill him?”

“Bring them both over here,” Larry said wearily. Relief washed over me as I heard the word both.

My captor removed the shotgun. “Get over there to the big man, honey.” I turned and walked over to the couch. Before I got there, I felt the gun barrel nestle between my shoulder blades. A fourth man, thick-bodied and dark-skinned, pushed my husband to my side.

Larry spoke, “We’ve escaped from a prison in Tennessee, and we’ve already shot one man while escaping. We won’t hesitate to shoot anyone who gets in our way. Now,” he continued, “we’re taking over your house for the night. If you do as we say, you won’t be hurt. If you don’t…” He didn’t finish his sentence. He knew it wasn’t necessary.

“Now, I want all three of you to sit down somewhere.” Larry’s voice never lost its softness. “And don’t get any funny ideas about escaping. We have some things we have to do.”

He had said, “all three of you.” Where was the third person? Then, I realised the truth. My eyes focused on a young man, standing rigidly in front of the man who had first come to our door. When he walked to a chair I saw the reason for his stiffness–a pistol had been shoved into his back. I wondered where he had been kidnapped from and what fate he would share with us.

“You heard the big man,” my blond-haired guard barked, “now sit down!” He nudged me with the shotgun. I walked to my recliner and fell into its familiar softness. My husband walked slowly to his own chair. I was heart-ened by my husband’s calmness.

From my seat in the living room, I could see a man in each of our three bedrooms, opening drawers, throwing clothing and personal items out into heaps. My mind screamed at them to stop. How dare they come into our home and throw our things about as casually as rags! Their presence had turned a love-filled home into a house loaded with their violence and hatred.

“Big man, we’ve checked out everything.” It was the blond giant’s now familiar voice.

“Listen, Dude, I’ve had about enough of this `big man’ talk, see?” Larry stood up. Lamplight glinted on his gun barrel.

“Yeah, well, why don’t we decide who the real man of this outfit is?” “Dude” walked over to Larry and towered above him, his pistol pointed at Larry’s stomach.

“OK, why don’t we?” Larry stood there, staring up at the bigger man.

I’m going to see a man die on my living room floor! I felt as though I was going to suffocate as I watched the two men staring at each other. I could see Larry’s eyes, and I knew I was looking at death. He would kill the big man as casually as I would swat a fly.

The big man must have realised the same thing, because he put his gun down at his side and gave a small laugh. “Hey, man, don’t get all uptight–the strain is getting to us.”

One of the men turned on the television set to check on news bulletins. Another turned out all the lights except for the lamp that was now shedding a soft light on my worn Bible.

But the light was doing no good–fear and anger had blinded me. Desperately, I tried to remember the Twenty-third Psalm. The Lord is my Shepherd…but fear was paralysing my mind–I couldn’t remember the Psalm! “Dear Lord,” I prayed, “I can’t read or remember Your Word, and maybe I’m going to die. Show me what to do!”

“OK, you’d better go to bed now.” Larry’s words interrupted my frantic thoughts. “And, remember, there’s a guard at your bedroom door and it won’t bother him a bit to pull the trigger if you try anything.”

My husband and I were sent to the guest bedroom, the young hostage to another bedroom. One of the convicts pulled a chair to our doorway and sat with a shotgun.

In the dark bedroom, clinging to my husband, I listened to the grandfather clock chime away the hours–one o’clock, two o’clock…Suddenly, I felt a compelling urge to pray–aloud–as though God were instructing me to voice my fear and concern.

But I just couldn’t. Praying aloud in church was one thing, but praying aloud in front of four desperate criminals was quite another! I had heard the newscaster’s warning when they turned the TV on earlier: “Remember, these men are armed and considered very dangerous!”

I had looked at their taut faces. I didn’t want to upset them any further. But the urging became stronger–it was as though God’s gentle hands were giving me a nudge. I sat up on the bed, and the convict guarding the door straightened in his chair. My own voice startled me. “Do you mind if I pray?”

“What did she say?” I recognised Larry’s voice.

“She wants to know if she can pray,” our bedroom guard replied.

A long silence–then, “I guess it will be all right.”

I knelt down by the bed and began pouring out my heart, and the sobs I had been holding inside began tearing out of me. I prayed for my husband and myself and the young hostage. Then I prayed for my children, asking God to give them strength, no matter what happened to us. I paused a moment, but still felt a sense of urgency. “Pray for the four men”–more gentle nudging.

Pray for kidnappers and thieves? My mind balked*. “I died for kidnappers and thieves, and you.”

“And Father,” my sobbing voice sounded harsh and unreal, “bless these men, bless their folks, and help them to see that You love them and will forgive them.”

I don’t remember what else I said, but I remember how I felt. A warm blanket of divine Love began covering my fear and hatred. After I finished, I got back on the bed with my husband, and a Scripture verse softly slipped into my mind–“And, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the World.” (Matthew 28:20) I clung to that verse until morning finally came.

“Mrs. King, we’re splitting up this morning; two men are going to take your truck, and Lyons and myself are going to take your car. We’re taking you and Mr. King along as hostages.” Larry’s voice was gruff, but not unkind.

The tall blond man got the truck keys from my husband, and he and the shorter dark-skinned man hurried out the kitchen door. As I heard the truck motor start, I looked at Larry. But this time I did not see an escaped convict. I saw a human being. This is some mother’s son, I thought.

“Don’t you want me to fix all of us some breakfast?” My voice was calm.

“No, I don’t want to take the time to eat.” Larry looked at me and smiled. “You know, you remind me of my grandmother.” His smile faded and the hard, set look came back on his face. “Come on, let’s go–and remember, Mr. King, we’re watching every move you make. You do the driving and I’ll ride in the front seat. Mrs. King can get in the back with Lyons.” We walked out to the car.

“My arthritis bothers me when I ride in the backseat. I should ride in the front seat with my husband.” (Was that my voice that had said that?)

“Well, all right, Mrs. King, get in front. But just remember, there are guns pointed at both of you.”

“Where’s the young boy?” I held my breath, waiting for his answer.

“He’s tied and gagged–now get in this car!” Larry and Lyons got in the back, my husband and I got in the front, and the nightmare continued.

We drove through the day, carefully, avoiding all the main highways, stopping only once to get gas and use the bathroom, listening to the news bulletins all the way.

The young hostage had managed to untie himself back at our house and alert the police. Now the news bulletins were changed: “An elderly couple, Mr. and Mrs. John King, have been kidnapped. Roadblocks are being set up through the area.” Later, another news flash: “Two of the kidnappers have been captured. The search continues for the Kings.”

About four o’clock that afternoon, Larry instructed my husband to pull over into a wooded area so that they could plan the best route. The rain had ended and the afternoon sun was filtering through the trees. I opened my purse, took out a small book of devotions and started reading. The gentle urging began once more….”Talk to them.”

“What will I say, Father?”

“Talk to them from your heart.”

“Why don’t you boys give yourselves up?” I said. “Your mothers would rather see you in prison than dead.”

“We’ll die before we go back to prison,” Larry said.

Lyons nodded.

I asked Larry why he was in prison, and he explained that he had started using dope while in Vietnam. After going back to a few schools he was “into dope really heavy” and started selling it, which led to his arrest. Again I urged them to turn themselves in, but suddenly our talk was interrupted by the sound of a truck motor. Larry jumped from the car and watched the truck as it pulled into the wooded area. Lyons covered him as he sauntered over to the truck, a smile on his face. He started talking to the driver, then pulled his pistol out of his pocket.

“We’re taking this truck. Get out and leave the keys.” His voice, so soft minutes earlier, had turned to flint*.

But the driver rammed his foot on the accelerator and backed the truck out, slinging mud and gravel. With a curse, Larry ran to get our car and told my husband to move over.

“I’m going to catch up with those guys and take that truck!” He gunned the motor and pulled out like a madman, pursuing the truck down the narrow road. Another prayer bounced in my head: “Lord, You said You’d be with us. Please don’t leave us now!”

We soon caught up with the truck and forced it over to the side of the highway. Larry jumped out, made the driver move over, and spun out onto the highway. Lyons instructed my husband to pull out also. Suddenly I heard a siren, and when I looked back, I saw beautiful flashing blue lights. We were going to be rescued!

But we weren’t. The police car sped by us, pursuing the truck!

On and on we drove, avoiding freeways and main highways, until we came to Covington, Kentucky. Lyons instructed my husband to drive to a certain street, then leaned toward me from the backseat. “Mrs. King, do you have two dollars?”

The news bulletins had said that Lyons was wanted for armed robbery and assault with a deadly weapon. He knew we had a lot of cash with us–we had paid for everything during the trip yet he watched me thumb through the larger bills until I found the two dollars. I handed them to him.

He looked at me a moment. “Thank you,” he said softly, then opened the car door and melted into the night.

My husband and I looked at each other for a moment before reality finally dawned. The nightmare was over and we were safe. I did what I had done in my darkened bedroom earlier–cried and prayed–but this time all I said was, “Thank You, God.”

After we arrived home, we learned that Larry had been captured. I copied down some of my favourite Scripture verses and mailed them to him in prison.

A few days later, a letter came from him: “Mrs. King, you’ll never know how much your prayer meant to me that night we forced our way into your home. I was reared in a Christlike home, and you and Mr. King reminded me of my own parents. I went in the wrong direction when I started putting myself before God. Thank you for seeing some good in me–so many people see only the bad in others. You’ll never know how much your prayer meant.”

Larry was wrong about that. I do know what the prayer meant–to my own life, too. When I was totally helpless–unable to read or even remember God’s Word–I still had access to Him, through prayer. When I prayed for those men, I felt the compassion of Christ reaching out toward them through me. That was why, the next morning, I was able to look at them as Christ looks at all of us–past human sin to human need.

Power and Protection – Part 01c

True-Life Stories of God’s Help in Crisis

I Saw the Hand of God Move

By Joe Stevenson

I have always believed in God. But over the years my beliefs about Who God is–and what He can do–have changed. It wasn’t until my son was gravely ill that I learned you can believe in God and yet not know Him at all.

Know. Knowledge. Logic. When I was younger, those were the words I wanted to live by. As a child, I contracted scarlet fever, and this illness ruled out my ever playing sports or roughhousing around. The only real adventures I could go on were adventures of the mind. I read hundreds of books–and out of my reading I formed my strongest beliefs. I believed in logic*, in the mind’s ability to put all Creation into neat, rational* categories.

At the same time, I was growing up in a strongly Christian family, and so I believed in God. But I insisted–and my insistence caused a lot of argument–that God Himself was also a Being bound by logic and His Own natural laws. I guess I pictured God as a great scientist. Miracles? No, God couldn’t and wouldn’t break laws in that way. When my family told me that Christianity means faith in a loving, miraculous God, I turned away and went looking for other religions–ones that respected the rational mind above all.

As I became a man, my belief in rationality helped me in my career. I became a salesman for the Bell System, and when I needed to formulate sales strategies and targets, logic unlocked a lot of doors on the way to success.

But other doors seemed to be closed. I felt dry, spiritually empty, and anxious. I tried meditation, E.S.P., and so on, but the emptiness increased to despair.

In utter defeat, I turned to God in prayer. His Spirit answered with, “I don’t simply want belief that I exist. I want you–your will, your life, your dreams, your goals, your very being. And I want your faith, faith that I am sufficient for all your needs.” My despair overcame my logic and I yielded all to Him. But just SAYING you have faith is not the same as HAVING it. In my mind, I still had God in a box.

Maybe that was why I never thought to pray when my oldest son, Frank, came home from first grade one day and said he didn’t feel well. What would God care about stomach flu?

A doctor whom my wife, Janice, and I had consulted wasn’t very alarmed about Frank’s illness at first. “It’s really not too serious,” the doctor assured us, “just a bad case of the flu complicated by a little acidosis*. Give him this medicine and in a few days he will be fine.”

But Frank wasn’t fine–not at all. The medicine worked for a day or so, but then his symptoms–the gagging, choking, and vomiting came back more violently. His small, six-year-old frame was bathed in sweat and racked with convulsions. We checked him into the local hospital for further testing, but later in the evening, our doctor said the original diagnosis was correct. “He’s just got a real bad case of it,” we were told.

I went to work the next day fully expecting to take Frank and Janice home that night, but when I stopped at the hospital to pick them up, our doctor was there to meet me.

“I’d like to have a word with you two,” he said, showing Janice and me into a private room.

“A problem, Doctor?” I asked.

“Further testing has shown our previous diagnosis was incorrect. We think your son has acute nephritis. It’s a terminal* kidney disease…” He paused, and I could feel the blood running from my face. “But we’ve found that in children there’s a good chance of recovery. Your son has a 90 percent chance of being as good as new.”

But by ten o’clock the next morning, the news was worse. Sometime during the night, Frank’s kidneys had failed. Janice and I rushed to the hospital again.

“X-rays show Frank’s kidneys are so badly infected that no fluid will pass through them,” we were told. “The odds aren’t in his favour any more. If those kidneys don’t start working within forty-eight hours, I’m afraid your son will die.”

I looked at Janice, watching the tears well in her eyes as a huge lump formed in my throat. I took her hand in mine and slowly we walked back to Frank’s room. We were too shocked, too upset to even talk. All afternoon we sat at Frank’s bedside, watching, stroking his matted blond hair, wiping his damp forehead. The stillness of the room was broken only by the beeps and blips of the machines monitoring little Frank’s condition. Specialists would occasionally come, adjust a few tubes, make some marks on Frank’s chart, and then silently go. I searched their eyes for an answer, for some glimmer of hope, and got nothing. When our minister came to pray for our son, I could only cry in desperation.

Late that evening, after Frank was asleep, we went home. Friends were waiting with a hot meal, words of encouragement, and news of a vast prayer chain they had begun. And for a fleeting moment, I thought I saw in Janice’s eyes the spark of hope that I had been looking for from the doctors all afternoon.

By the following morning, that spark of hope had ignited a flame of confidence in Janice. “I turned Frank’s life over to God last night,” she told me excitedly, before we were even out of bed. “I feel a real peace about what’s going to happen, that God’s Will is going to be done.”

“God’s Will?” I said angrily. “What kind of God makes little boys get sick? He doesn’t care!” And I rolled over. Peace? God’s Will? No, little Frank would need more than that to get well!

But my anger didn’t stop me from trying to reason with God. All that morning, while Janice kept a hospital vigil, I begged and pleaded and screamed at God, daring Him to disprove my scepticism, trying to goad Him into action.

“Who do You think You are?” I shouted once. “Why are You doing this to my son? He’s only six! Everybody says You’re such a loving God–why don’t You SHOW it?” I yelled until I was exhausted. Finally, convinced my arguments were falling on deaf ears, I took our other children to a neighbour and headed to the hospital, thinking this might be the last time I would see my son alive.

On the way, though, something happened. In the car, this Higher Being, this remote Power, this “unjust” God, spoke to me through His Spirit. I felt His presence, soothing my still-hot anger. And I heard His voice–gentle & reassuring. He reminded me that I had made a commitment to Him, that I had promised to trust Him with my life, my all. And He had promised to take care of me, in all circumstances. Take Me out of the box you’ve put Me in, He said, and let Me work.

By the time I parked the car, my heart was beating wildly. I sat for a few moments longer, and uttered but two words in reply to all that had happened: “Forgive me.”

By the time I reached Frank’s room, I knew what I needed to do as clearly as if someone had given me written instructions. There had been no change in Frank’s condition, so I sent Janice home to get some rest. Then I walked over to Frank’s bed. Placing shaking hands on where I thought his kidneys should be, I prayed as I never believed I would ever pray. “Jesus, forgive me for my ego, for trying to make You what I want You to be. If You will, heal my son, and if You won’t, that’s all right, too. I’ll trust You. But, please, do either right now, I pray in Jesus’ name. Amen.”

That was all. There were no lightning flashes, no glows, no surges of emotion like the rushing wind, only the blip-blip-blip of monitors. I calmly sat down in a chair, and began to wait for God’s answer. There was only one difference. For the first time in my life, I knew I was going to get one.

Within moments my eyes were drawn from the magazine to a catheter* tube leading from Frank’s frail-looking body. That tube was supposed to drain fluid from his kidneys, but for nearly two days it had been perfectly dry, meaning Frank’s kidneys weren’t working at all. But when I looked closely at the top of the tube, I saw a small drop of clear fluid forming. Ever so slowly it expanded, like a drop of water forming on the head of a leaky faucet, until it became heavy enough to run down the tube and into the collecting jar.

This was the most wonderful thing I had ever seen–the hand of God, working. I watched the tube, transfixed, fully expecting to see another drop of fluid form. In about two minutes, I did. Soon, the drops were coming regularly, about a minute apart. With every drip, I could hear the Lord saying to me, I am and I care.

When the nurse came in on her regular half-hour rounds, she could barely contain her excitement. “Do you see this, do you see this?” she shouted, pointing to the collecting jar. “Do you know that this is more fluid than your son has secreted* in the past forty-eight hours combined?” She grabbed the catheter and raised it, saying she wanted to get every drop, then rushed off.

Within minutes she was back. Grabbing a chair, she sat down next to me and, excitedly, we watched drops of fluid run down the tube. We were both awed at what was happening. For half an hour we mumbled only short sentences. “Isn’t God good?” she asked me once, and I nodded. When she finally got up to call the doctor, I went to call Janice.

An hour and a half later, one of the specialists assigned to Frank’s case arrived. Taking one look at the collector, he told us that it was a false alarm, that the fluid was too clear. Anything coming from a kidney as infected as Frank’s would be rust-coloured and filled with pus. No, he said, the fluid had to be coming from somewhere else. But I knew–Frank was well again.

By the next morning, more than 500 centimeters of the clear fluid had passed into the collector, and it continued as the doctors ran tests and X-rays to try to determine its origin. Finally, two days later, our doctor called us into his office.

“Joe, Janice, I think we’ve been privileged to witness an act of God. All the X-rays taken in the last two days not only show no kidney infection, they show no sign that there was even an infection. Frank’s blood pressure and blood poison levels have also dropped suddenly. This is a definite miracle.”

And this time I wasn’t about to argue. At last I fully believed in a God Whose Love knows no bounds–not the bounds of logic, not the hold of natural laws.

Faith. That’s what I now had…that and the knowledge that one’s belief in God is essentially hollow if the belief isn’t founded on faith.

Laying Your Life on the Line for Christ

March 1, 2024

Focus on the Family with Virginia Prodan

Virginia Prodan is an author, international human rights attorney, and public speaker. She shares her powerful story of courageously sharing God’s love with a gun-wielding assassin in Communist Romania sent to execute her in her law office. For defending Christians behind the Iron Curtain, Virginia was kidnapped, beaten, and had her life threatened on several occasions. She shares about leading her would-be assassin to Christ and inspires listeners to fearlessly stand for the truth, no matter the cost.

Run time for each part is 28 minutes:

Part one.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AEbAJGHfnCM

 

Confession

February 29, 2024

By Virginia Brandt Berg

Audio length: 10:24

Download Audio (9.5MB)

Greetings in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. God bless you, keep you, and cause His face to shine upon you today.

The following is a poem by Elsie Ployer. Her poems have encouraged so many. It is entitled “Go and Sin No More.”

A woman was brought to the Savior,
Accused by some arrogant men
Of breaking a solemn commandment,
The seventh command of the Ten.

“Now Moses decreed death by stoning
For such as this woman,” said they.
“But what sayest Thou?” they inquired.
The Savior turned gently away.

They hoped to accuse Jesus also
Of breaking the Mosaic Law,
His reticence and composure
Perplexed them and filled them with awe.

The woman, embarrassed and trembling,
Remorse and regret in her heart,
Seemed desolate, utterly hopeless,
Their world and her world far apart.

Tradition says Jesus was writing
With one finger of His firm hand,
And that as they continued to censure
He traced all their words in the sand.

Yes, only in sand was it written
Where the wind could blow it away:
Thus every known sin may be banished,
Forsaken, forgiven for aye!

The scribes and the Pharisees waited
To hear Jesus’ answer, and then
Would God bestow foresight and wisdom?
He answered those self-righteous men.

He said, “Let the sinless among you
Be the ones to cast the first stone.”
The elders withdrew, others followed,
Until He and she were alone.

Not one of the men had condemned her,
Her gratitude rushed to the fore.
With His “Neither do I condemn thee,”
Then He told her to “Go sin no more.”

If she’d lifted her drooping eyelids,
One glance at Him must have sufficed
For her to behold God’s great glory
In the face of Jesus the Christ!

How sweetly this one has written of this very scripture that we love so much in God’s Word because it speaks of the love and forgiveness of the Lord Jesus Christ.

John chapter eight tells:

Jesus went unto the Mount of Olives, and early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down and taught them.

And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery, and when they had set her in the midst they say unto him, “Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. Now Moses in the law commanded that such should be stoned, but what sayest thou?”

This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger he wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. So when they continued asking, he lifted up himself and said unto them, “He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.”

And again he stooped down and wrote on the ground. And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even to the last.

And Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. When Jesus had lifted up himself and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, “Woman, where are thine accusers? Hath no man condemned thee?” And she said, “No man, Lord.” And Jesus said unto her, “Neither do I condemn thee. Go, and sin no more” (John 8:1–11).

And I just want to say to you, if Jesus will do that for that woman with such a sin and under such condemnation, why, He’ll surely forgive you! There’s room at the cross for you!

In the year 1517 there was a great riot in London in which many houses were sacked.1 Insurrection reigned; guns from the Tower of London were thundering against the insurgents, and armed bands were assailing them on every side. Three hundred men were arrested, tried, and hanged, and five hundred more were thrown into prison and were finally put on trial before King Henry VIII.

The prisoners were tried in Westminster Hall, and on the appointed day the five hundred men marched in under escort, and every man had a rope around his neck. Before the king passed sentence of death, three queens entered the hall by a side door. They were Catherine of Aragon, the wife of the king, Margaret of Scotland, the sister of the king, and Mary of France.

They approached the throne, and prostrating themselves before the king, they reminded him that every man was pleading guilty because he wore a rope around his neck. The king was greatly moved, and the tears and intercessions of the three queens prevailed. Every one of the trembling men was forgiven and released.

In what way did those men plead their guilt? Each man, according to the custom of those days, wore a rope around his neck, and that rope had a voice which said, “I am guilty of the offense with which I am charged. I deserve death. Here is the rope with which to hang me.”

Even so, the way to win God’s forgiveness and favor is to come into His presence wearing the rope of confession. You remember the story of the publican who came with his “rope,” and he cried, “God be merciful to me a sinner.” And he went down to his house justified. (See Luke 18:13–14.)

There isn’t any forgiveness without confession, but there is instant forgiveness when we do confess, for forgiveness is offered on God’s terms, and these are His terms. We must remember there is no pardon except on the ground of atonement, Christ’s atonement.

2 Corinthians 5:21 tells us in the words of Paul, “For he hath made him (that is, Jesus Christ) to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.” The sinless, spotless Son of God became sin in order that He might bear the consequences of our sin. The sinless one became the sin-bearer, for you and for me.

Jesus satisfied every demand of the law, and we have uncontested proof that our debt of sin is paid! Paul also says, “Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins, and by him all that believe are justified from all things” (Acts 13:38–39).

There was no other good enough
To pay the price of sin.
He only could unlock the gate
Of heaven and let us in.2

There’s power in the blood of Jesus to cleanse you from that sin, but there’s no power anywhere else. Sin must be confessed to the Lord before He can forgive. Until that is done, there will be no rest for sins against a loving, personal God.

Proverbs 28:13 says: “He that covereth his sin shall not prosper, but whoso confesseth and forsaketh it shall have mercy.” And David said, “When I kept silence, my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day” (Psalm 32:3). That is, when he hid his sin, refused to confess it to God, tried to put a brave face on it and not own up to it, then God’s hand was heavy upon him. For unconfessed sin is just like poison drying up your life! Then David said, “My moisture turned into the drought of summer” (Psalm 32:4).

How beautiful, though, when we confess our sins and get right with God, and come up to Him in humility, like Psalm 32:5 says, “I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord, and thou forgivest the iniquity of my sin.”

My friend, come to Him, and know how willing He is to receive you. Confess your sin, and He will say, “Go and sin no more; neither do I condemn thee.”

There’s room at the cross for you. Amen.

From a transcript of a Meditation Moments broadcast, adapted. Published on Anchor February 2024. Read by Debra Lee.

1 Evil May Day or Ill May Day is the name of a riot which took place in 1517 as a protest against foreigners living in London.—Wikipedia

2 From “There Is a Green Hill Far Away,” by Cecil Frances Alexander (1848).

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

A Job Well Done

February 28, 2024

By Anitha Abraham

We may or may not talk about it a lot, but it is a part of our daily lives: WORK. How we perceive our work varies from person to person. For some, it is all about the paycheck. For a fortunate few, their work is centered around their passion. They get to spend every day doing what they love and get paid for it.

There are also many who work but do not receive a salary, like stay-at-home moms and caregivers or those who are retired from their jobs but still volunteer.

Regardless of the “why” or “what” of our work, one thing should be consistent for the working believer: “Work willingly at whatever you do, as though you were working for the Lord rather than for people” (Colossians 3:23).

(Read the article here.)

https://proverbs31.org/read/devotions/full-post/2022/09/02/a-job-well-done

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Love Never Fails to Love

February 27, 2024

A compilation

Audio length: 11:00

Download Audio (10MB)

Most people, even if they aren’t Christians, are familiar with the phrase from 1 Corinthians 13:8: “Love never fails.” It’s woven into songs, stories, and poems. I can’t remember a time when this scripture wasn’t familiar to me.

In my younger years, I took it to mean that love was always strong enough to get what it wanted. “Love” held the trump card and could somehow get its way. I guess I had a somewhat manipulative idea of love. I thought it could outsmart, convince, reason, persuade, or encourage whatever results were necessary.

Looking back, I can see that I applied this meaning of “love” generously in my friendships. I thought, “Love never fails. It pushes till it gets the necessary results.” Even though my desire was to help someone, to encourage them to make a right choice, to convince them to do what was necessary to overcome some problem, I thought that love had license to manipulate, because my “love” for my friends was only after good results.

As you can imagine, this did not always make me a good or sought-after friend. Sometimes things were fine and I was in sync with my friends. Other times things didn’t flow so well. When that happened, I always tried to figure out how to get things back to the way I felt they should be. I didn’t always look at what my friend needed or wanted. I just thought about how I felt things should be.

This mindset caused me to hit a wall with my very closest friend. Week after week of us not syncing or understanding each other was getting to be more than I could bear. I finally took some time to pray about it. The verse God brought to mind was “love never fails.”

That’s when it dawned on me: love never fails to love. Love isn’t after any set outcome. It’s just going to keep on loving!

This realization was the key to unlocking what the preceding verses in 1 Corinthians 13 were talking about: Love “bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.” Love never fails to love.

When I looked at my friend with that perspective, I didn’t feel such an urgency to try to “fix” anything. I realized that I loved and respected her enough to just be patient, to keep on loving her, and wait until she felt ready to reinstate our friendship. The change in my perspective was enough to prompt a change in my actions, and thus change the outcome.

The Bible tells us that God is love (1 John 4:8). That right there pretty much makes it clear that we will never fully grasp love or ever have enough love ourselves. But it also highlights why love is so powerful, so worth striving for. When we love, we partake of God’s essence.

In trying to determine whether or not I’m truly doing something out of love, I have learned that my true colors show if I simply ask myself, “What are my motives here?” If I am seeking a specific outcome that is advantageous to me, or if I am pushing for a predetermined result, I can usually deduce that I have some sort of ulterior motive. Sometimes that is hard for me to admit, but it is also useless to try to deny, because my actions and attitude will always speak for themselves.

Once I am sure that I have purged my selfish motives and eliminated my excuses and “good reasons” for them, I only have one choice left to make: the choice to just keep on loving. Sometimes that is easier said than done, but I have found that it’s just a matter of making one little loving choice after another. When I try my best to do that, I find God takes care of the rest.—Mara Hodler

Martha Gets a Makeover

Have you ever felt unfairly characterized by others? Perhaps you’ve been in a situation where someone interacts with you on the basis of what they think they “know” about you (meaning, what they’ve heard about you here and there), without knowing or understanding the real you—maybe without having ever met or spoken with you before.

At times people can tend to jump to negative conclusions about Martha, the sister of Mary, based on the account of the sisters’ interactions with Jesus in Luke 10:38–41, where Martha is “distracted in serving … anxious and troubled,” and Mary chooses the good part: sitting at Jesus’ feet and listening to Him.

There’s a vital lesson to be learned from Mary’s actions in this story. It is extremely difficult to differentiate between the “best things” and the “good things”—and then to make the decision to let go of something good while you reach for what is best.

However, it’s not uncommon to hear people say “… but you shouldn’t be like Martha.” Basically, Martha has a bad rap. Her name has even become a characterization, as in “Don’t be a Martha.” It’s easy to fall into characterizing Martha as a person we assume we don’t want to be like—based on this story.

However, there’s another story about Martha in John 11. This story shows us some of Martha’s strengths, just as Luke 10 shows us some of Mary’s good points.

John 11 is the chapter about Lazarus, the brother of Mary and Martha. Jesus was close to Lazarus, Martha, and Mary, and loved them dearly. When Lazarus became ill, his sisters sent word about his situation to Jesus, probably hoping that Jesus would visit and heal Lazarus before his health got any worse.

Instead, the opposite happens. Jesus stays where He is. Lazarus dies. And then Jesus goes to Bethany, Lazarus’ hometown.

When Jesus told the disciples that Lazarus was dead, He said: “Lazarus has died, and for your sake I am glad that I was not there, so that you may believe” (John 11:14–15). He also said, “It is for the glory of God, so that the Son of God may be glorified through it” (John 11:4).

As Jesus approached Bethany, Martha went out to meet Him. When she reaches Jesus, she says to Him: “Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died. But even now I know that whatever you ask from God, God will give you.”

Jesus said to her, “Your brother will rise again.” Martha said to Him, “I know that he will rise again in the resurrection on the last day.” Jesus said to her, “I am the resurrection and the life. Whoever believes in me, though he die, yet shall he live, and everyone who lives and believes in me shall never die. Do you believe this?”

She said to him, “Yes, Lord; I believe that you are the Christ, the Son of God, who is coming into the world” (John 11:21–27).

The statements that Martha makes in this passage show that she is a woman of strong faith.

She must have been in awful anguish about the death of her brother, not to mention probably bewildered as to why Jesus didn’t come to Bethany when they first asked. In spite of not knowing all the details or what Jesus is going to ask His Father for, she chooses to trust that Jesus will act in a way that’s for their good. She says, “I know that whatever you ask from God, God will give you. … I believe that you are the Christ, the Son of God.”

There’s a lot in these two chapters to ponder and reflect on. But in relation to the comparisons between Mary and Martha specifically, I find myself thinking along the following lines:

Everyone has strengths and everyone has flaws. But nobody wants to be characterized by one of their blunders, or to be permanently labeled based on some flaw or the times they messed up or some label or characterization that is perpetuated based on hearsay only.

Even if you don’t know someone personally, or not very well, you can still be sure that there’s a lot more to that person than their flaws or failures. Perhaps you’ve never heard a “good story” about that person, but you can be certain that there is one, or a few, or a hundred. Even if you’re aware of someone’s mistakes or flaws, if you’re looking and listening for the good, you’ll find something. If you look with an open heart and perspective, you’ll usually see something that you can appreciate or respect.

1 Corinthians 13 teaches that “Love is patient and kind” and “does not rejoice at wrongdoing, but rejoices with the truth.” And “Love bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.”

It’s healthy to broaden our perspectives and to look for more of the good. Instead of just remembering Martha as the sister who “didn’t choose the best part” and “was busy with serving,” why not give our frame of reference a makeover and also remember Martha as the woman who believed and trusted in Jesus in the face of loss and tragedy?

We can appreciate and learn from the strengths and good points that both Mary and Martha demonstrate, without pitting them against each other. I think it would be great to learn from the qualities and strengths of both Mary and Martha: hardworking, industrious, trusting, growing in faith, affirming our faith in Jesus, and doing our best to choose the “one thing that is needful” and to make decisions that will truly count in the long term.—Avi Rue

Compiled from Just1Thing podcasts, a Christian character-building resource for young people. Adapted and published on Anchor February 2024. Read by Jon Marc.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

 

Little Is Much if God Is in It

David Brandt Berg

1979-02-04

Once I preached on “Little Is Much if God Is in It.” I think I’ve heard that title somewhere before. It’s a gospel song. The chorus goes:

Little is much if God is in it,
Labor not for earthly fame,
There’s a crown, and you can win it,
If you’ll go in Jesus’ name.
—Kittie Suffield, 1924

I went all the way through the Bible like I usually do, starting at Genesis and going to Revelation: how Abel only had a little lamb, but God accepted it as his offering, and how Noah just had a little family of eight people, yet saved mankind (Genesis 6–7). And Moses just had an old wooden rod, but it helped him conquer the magicians and the pharaoh of Egypt. (See Exodus 4–12.)

I went on through the Bible giving these examples of littleness that God used to do something big. How Shamgar just had an ox goad in his hand, and the Philistines attacked them, but he got sick of running and he stood his ground and battled with the ox goad and encouraged the children of Israel to fight, and they won (Judges 3:31). And David just had a little sling and a little rock that he used to kill the giant and win the battle over the Philistines (1 Samuel 17). The Bible is just full of little things like that.

The widow just had two sticks and a little tiny cruse of oil, and a little tiny bit of meal, flour; in the famine she was going to cook a little cake for herself and her son, and then die of starvation. But she gave it to the prophet instead, and the barrel of meal never failed them and the cruse of oil never ran dry for three years of famine (1 Kings 17). Just little things that God took and made very important and did big things with.

I went through the Bible and talked about little things that God used to do big things, because God was in it. “Little is much if God is in it.” There are so many stories in the Bible like that, you know? Where God used something little, insignificant, and unimportant. The little maid told Naaman’s wife about the prophet in Israel (2 Kings 5:3), and great General Naaman who commanded all the Syrian armies, the right-hand man of the king, went down there and got healed of leprosy (2 Kings 5:13–15).

There are so many stories in the Bible about little people or little things that God used to do great and mighty things by His power to show He could use little things and nobodies to accomplish a lot of things.

Years ago, the Christian and Missionary Alliance denomination was nothing. Just one Presbyterian preacher, A. B. Simpson, got the vision to try to evangelize the world, and his own denomination wouldn’t help him. He wanted to send missionaries to the field by faith with very little education, and his denomination didn’t approve of it, so he had to go to outsiders for help.

He just rounded up anybody who’d believe him and follow him to help support the work and get missionary volunteers. He started off with just giving them one year’s training at his little Bible school in New York, and then he sent them to the field by faith. Within the first ten years of his ministry they sent over 200 missionaries to the field by faith. The whole idea is that “little is much when God is in it,” and big is very little when God’s not in it.

Even this campground was nothing but a little barren desert out in the hills in Arizona, but some people in the early days with vision and faith and foresight came  here and watered it and built it up, and now it’s got trees and water and all these buildings and a beautiful view. Because somebody had faith and started with nothing, or very little, but apparently God was in it.

We were nothing in the beginning, with just a little Alliance preacher, and not much of one at that. Then I finally went out to California and took to the hippies, and with the power of God got them saved and healed of drugs and on fire for God. Then we swept across the nation and got all kinds of publicity, and finally got the message out to the whole world.

Look what God can do with nobody, nothing—little is much when God is in it! It really encouraged me; it inspired me. I was excited to think how we really have accomplished something for the Lord out of nothing! Praise the Lord!

There is a little to something if God is in it, and big is nothing if God isn’t. Little is something when God is in it!

Little Is Much When God Is in It

In the harvest field now ripened,
There’s a work for all to do.
Hark, the voice of God is calling,
To the harvest calling you.

Little is much when God is in it.
Labor not for wealth or fame.
There’s a crown, and you can win it,
If you go in Jesus’ name.

Does the place you’re called to labor
Seem so small and little known?
It is great if God is in it,
And He’ll not forget His own.

When the conflict here is ended
And our race on earth is run,
He will say, if we are faithful,
“Welcome home, My child—well done!”
—Kittie Suffield

Copyright © February 1979 by The Family International

BLESSING ON LITTLENESS

He will bless them that fear the Lord, both small and great. (Psalm 115:13)

This is a word of cheer to those who are of humble station and mean estate. Our God has a very gracious consideration for those of small property, small talent, small influence, small weight. God careth for the small things in creation and even regards sparrows in their lighting upon the ground. Nothing is small to God, for He makes use of insignificant agents for the accomplishment of His purposes. Let the least among men seek of God a blessing upon his littleness, and he shall find his contracted sphere to be a happy one.

Among those who fear the Lord there are little and great. Some are babes, and others are giants. But these are all blessed. Little faith is blessed faith. Trembling hope is blessed hope. Every grace of the Holy Spirit, even though it be only in the bud, bears a blessing within it. Moreover, the Lord Jesus bought both the small and the great with the same precious blood, and He has engaged to preserve the lambs as well as the full-grown sheep. No mother overlooks her child because it is little; nay, the smaller it is, the more tenderly does she nurse it. If there be any preference with the Lord, He does not arrange them as “great and small” but as “small and great.” (Faith Checkbook)

Power and Protection – Part 01b

True-Life Stories of God’s Help in Crisis

The Dream that Wouldn’t Go Away

By George Hunt

Back when I was a young livestock rancher north of Roosevelt, Utah, the news, one cold November morning, reported that a California doctor and his wife were missing on a flight from Custer, South Dakota, to Salt Lake City. As a student pilot, I had just completed my first cross-country flight with an instructor, though I had only twenty solo hours.

Paying close attention to all radio reports on the search, I was very disturbed two days later by a newscast saying that Dr. Robert Dykes and his wife Margery, both in their late twenties and parents of two young children, were not likely to be found until Spring–and maybe not even then. They had been missing four days, and the temperature had been below zero every night. There seemed little chance for their survival without food and proper clothing.

That night before I retired I said a simple prayer for these two people I didn’t know. “Dear God, if they’re still alive, send someone to them so they will be able to get back to their family.”

After a while I drifted off to sleep. In a dream I saw a red plane on a snow-swept ridge and two people waving for help. I awoke with a start. Was it the Dykeses? What colour is their plane? I didn’t remember any of the news reports ever mentioning it.

I couldn’t get back to sleep for some time. I kept reasoning that because I had been thinking of the couple before falling asleep, it was natural for me to dream of them. When I finally did go to sleep, the dream came again! A red plane on a ridge–but now farther away. I could still see two people waving, and could now see some snow-covered mountain peaks in the background.

I got out of bed and spread out the only air chart I owned. It covered a remote area in Utah–the High Uintas region, along the Wyoming-Utah border. The Dykeses’ flight plan presumably had to pass over this range. I was familiar with the rugged terrain, for I had fished and hunted it as a boy. My eyes scanned* the names on the chart–Burro Peak, Painter’s Basin, King’s Peak, Gilbert Peak.

Again I went to bed. And again, incredibly, the dream returned! Now the plane was barely in sight. I could see a valley below. Then it came to me in a flash–Painter’s Basin and Gilbert Peak! I rose in a cold sweat. It was daylight.

Turning on the news, I found there had been no sign of the plane and the search had been called off. All that day, doing chores around the ranch, I could think of nothing but the Dykeses and my dream. I felt God had shown me where those people were and that they were alive. But who would believe me and what could I do about it? I knew I wasn’t really qualified to search for them myself. I knew, too, that even trying to explain my dream to my flight instructor, a stern taskmaster named Joe Mower, would have me laughed out of the hangar.

I decided to go to our small rural airport anyway. When I arrived, a teenaged boy who was watching the place told me Joe had gone to town for the mail.

The Presence that had been nudging me all morning seemed to say, “Go!” I had the boy help me push an Aeronca plane out. When he asked me where I was going, I said, “To look for the Dykeses.” I gave the plane the throttle and was on my way.

Trimming out, I began a steady climb and headed for Uinta Canyon. I knew what I was doing was unwise, even dangerous, but the danger seemed a small thing compared to what I felt in my heart.

As I turned east near Painter’s Basin, I was beginning to lose faith in my dream; there was no sign of the missing plane. The high winds, downdrafts, and rough air were giving me trouble in the small sixty-five-horsepower plane. Terribly disappointed as well as frightened, I was about to turn back when suddenly there it was! A red plane on Gilbert Peak, just as I had seen in my dream.

Coming closer, I could see two people waving. I was so happy I began to cry. “Thank You, God,” I said over and over.

Opening the plane’s window, I waved at the Dykeses and wigwagged my wings to let them know I saw them. Then I said a prayer to God to help me get back to the airport safely.

Thirty minutes later I was on the ground. When I taxied up and cut the motor, I gulped, for Joe Mower was there to greet me.

“You’re grounded!” he hollered. “You had no permission to take that plane up!”

“Joe,” I said quickly, “I know I did wrong, but listen. I found the Dykeses and they need help.”

“You’re crazy!” Joe said, and he continued to yell at me. My finding that plane in an hour and a half when hundreds of planes had searched in vain for nearly a week was more than Joe could believe.

Finally I turned away from Joe, went straight for a telephone, and did what I should have done in the first place. I called the CAP (Civil Air Patrol) in Salt Lake City. When they answered, I asked if there had been any word on the Dykeses’ plane. They said there was no chance of their being alive now and that the search was ended.

“Well, I’ve found them,” I said. “And they’re both alive.”

Behind me, Joe stopped chewing me out, his eyes wide, and his mouth open.

“I’ll round up food and supplies,” I continued to the CAP, “and the people here will get it to them as soon as possible.” The CAP gave me the go-ahead.

Everyone at the airport went into action. Within one hour we were on our way. A local expert pilot, Hal Crumbo, would fly in the supplies. I would lead the way in another plane. I wasn’t grounded for long.

Back in the air, we headed for the high peaks. Hal’s plane was bigger and faster than the Aeronca I was in. He was flying out ahead and above me. When I got to Painter’s Basin, at 11,000 feet, I met the severe downdrafts again. I could see Hal circling above me and knew he was in sight of the downed plane and ready to drop supplies. Since I couldn’t go any higher, I turned around.

Back at the airport I joined a three-man ground rescue party, which would attempt to reach the couple by horseback.

Another rescue party had already left from the Wyoming side of the mountains. For the next twenty-four hours our party hiked through fierce winds and six-foot snowdrifts. At 12,000 feet, on a ridge near Gilbert Peak, we stopped. In the distance, someone was yelling. Urging our frozen feet forward, we pressed on, tremendously excited. Suddenly, about a hundred yards in front of us, we saw the fuselage of a small red plane rammed into a snowbank. Nearby, two people flapped their arms wildly.

Charging ahead, we shouted with joy. At about the same time we reached the Dykeses, the other rescue party was coming over the opposite ridge.

After much hugging and thanking, I learned what a miracle the Dykeses’ survival was. They had had nothing to eat but a candy bar, and their clothing was scant*–Mrs. Dykes had a fur coat, but her husband had only a topcoat. The altitude made starting a fire impossible, and at night they huddled together in their downed plane, too afraid to fall asleep.

“We had all but given up, had even written notes as to who should look after the children,” Mrs. Dykes said. Then, turning to me, she said, “But when we saw your plane, it was the most wonderful thing…our prayers answered, a dream come true.”

“Yes,” I said, smiling, suddenly feeling as Solomon in the Bible must have felt after he received a visit from the Lord one night in a dream (1 Kings 3:5-14).

My dream, like Solomon’s, had occurred for a reason. In His Own special way, God gave me that dream in order to help give life to two others. Even in the most mysterious of ways, He had shown me He is always there, always listening. He had heard my prayers and the Dykeses’ prayers and had answered all of us in His Own infallible* way.

Jump!

By George Rivera

I was leaning under the hood of my car, starting to take out the carburetor, when a guy I knew came into the garage, laughing and joking around.

“Hey, man,” he said, “you ought to go outside and check out the fire down the street. A guy jumped out a window and cracked his head on the sidewalk.”

I pulled my head out from under the hood and looked at him. “I’m glad you’re enjoying it,” I said sarcastically, and frowned.

“Hey, don’t get uptight. I was just kidding–no one really jumped.” He shrugged his shoulders and sauntered* out.

He shouldn’t talk like that, I thought. It’s not right.

But then, not much was right, it seemed. I was a mechanic for the New York City Department of Sanitation, but I didn’t go in that day–I thought I would work on my own car. My stomach was cramped and achy and I couldn’t face the prospect of crawling under one of those filthy trucks, breathing in gas fumes and the stench of years of garbage hauling. A couple of times I had been sick and almost fainted. I had missed a lot of work because of my stomach, but all the doctors could recommend was that I get another job. Money problems, health problems …nobody cared. And not far away a building was burning down.

I shut the hood of the car and put my tools away, thinking I had better go and see what was happening.

As I walked outside, I passed little groups of people standing around on the corners, drinking and high on drugs, though it was only 10:30 on a cold December morning. I had lived here in Brooklyn for ten years and had seen the neighbourhood change as people moved in and out so fast you couldn’t learn their names. People remained strangers, not wanting to get involved in anybody else’s problems.

My own brother had been stabbed to death in a senseless brawl on a street very much like this one. Jos had been my best friend. We went everywhere together. He made sure I went to church and took communion.

“The good die young,” he used to say bitterly, trying to understand the cold World we live in.

Yet with God’s help I had slowly come to accept his death. Still, a feeling of deep regret stayed with me. If only someone had cared enough to stop that fight…

Now, as I rounded the corner, I saw the smoking tenement building and a crowd of frenzied*, excited people in the street. Some were staring up at the top floor, shouting and waving their arms, and some were just standing there, crying helplessly. As I ran nearer I could see the reason for their terror. Two little girls were stuck on the fourth floor–the top floor. We could see their heads amid the choking black clouds that surged out of the window and I could hear their terrified screams–“Help! Help! Get us out!”

I felt as if they were my own kids–they just had to get out. “Has anyone called the fire department?” I asked a bystander. “Yeah. They should be here in five minutes.”

That’ll be too late, I thought, and ran into the entrance of the building. The heat was so intense I thought I would suffocate.

I ran outside again to see that a couple of teenaged boys had gotten a ladder. But it leaned pitifully inadequate against the building, not even reaching the second floor. Something had to be done fast.

Surprised at the hoarse, urgent sound of my own voice, I began screaming to the girls, “Jump! Jump! I’ll catch you!”

“You’re crazy, man,” someone shouted at me. “They’ll kill you if they land on you–that’s a forty-foot drop! Wait for the fire truck!”

He must have thought that my five-foot-four, one-hundred-pound frame couldn’t take the impact of catching the girls from such a height.

Then someone else said, “You could kill them, too, if you drop them or miss them–don’t be a fool!”

But I ignored them both. There was no time to waste. I had felt how hot it was in that building and I could see the smoke getting thicker and thicker every second. “Jump! Jump!” I yelled.

The smoke was now so thick I could hardly see the girls–I doubted that they could see me either. “God,” I prayed, “help them! Give those girls the courage to jump! Help me catch them, God! Send them straight into my arms! Give me the strength to catch them!”

Suddenly I spotted one of the girls hurtling down toward me feet first. With a tremendous thud the forty-five pound child crashed into my outstretched arms and chest. I buckled, but held on to her with all my might as we fell onto the sidewalk. Scrambling to my feet, I gave the girl into the hands of her neighbours. She seemed to be unhurt.

“Are you all right?” I asked her. Tearfully, she nodded yes.

I looked up at the window for the other girl. By now the smoke was so thick I could see no sign of her. “God guide her fall. Don’t let me miss her,” I prayed again. Something told me to move backward a few feet. “Now, you–jump!” I screamed. “I caught your sister! Don’t be afraid!”

Up on the ledge, the girl stood still for a moment, crying, gazing blindly into the smoke. Then she jumped.

The impact of her sixty pounds, plummeting from forty feet, sent me reeling* once again back onto the sidewalk. But I held her firmly in my arms–I had caught her and she was all right.

We were helped to our feet by the crowd, everyone talking at once, asking, “Are you all right? Are you all right?” The two girls were in each other’s arms, crying with relief. Flashbulbs went off in our faces. The reporters had already arrived, and a few minutes later the ambulances, fire trucks, and police came.

In the midst of all the excitement I felt sure and calm. I knew for certain, maybe for the first time in my life, that God was with me.

We were taken to the hospital and checked for injuries. The two little girls and myself were completely unhurt. I learned that their names were Pamela Polsunas, eight years old, and her sister, April, seven. They had been spending the weekend at the apartment of their mother’s friend, who had left them alone for a few minutes while she went to a nearby laundry.

Except for a slight scratch on April’s cheek, they had no cuts or bruises at all. It was miraculous. Sometime later I came across the verse, “The eternal God is thy refuge and underneath are the everlasting arms.” (Deuteronomy 33:27) It answered my questions of how I could have caught those girls as they dropped from such a height, and where I got the strength and courage. Somehow I knew that underneath my own arms were the arms of the everlasting God, holding me, keeping Pamela and April safe.

Since that day things have changed for me. A lot of my bitterness has been taken away. Not because of all the attention I received–the story was on the radio and TV news and in all the papers–but because God showed me how much He cares for all of us. My health problems have cleared up and I have been able to work steadily. What I see on the streets and the hard times in my life that I remember–these things don’t haunt me any more. I just try to do my best because I know that God will uphold me. He cares.

Power and Protection – Part 01a

True-Life Stories of God’s Help in Crisis

1993-06-01

Stories courtesy of “The Best of Guideposts”

(Christian Leadership Training publications are circulated free of charge on a strictly non-profit basis.)

Introduction

By Maria Fontaine

Day after day in our lives for the Lord, we witness miracle after miracle: Miracles of healing, of protection, of supply, of new souls won into His Kingdom. In fact, our whole life is a miracle! The wonderful inner changes the Lord performs in each one who receives Him, the way He gives us the desire to leave behind our old lives of selfishness and self-centeredness to dedicate ourselves completely to His service, and then the amazing things He does to keep us serving Him. He continually does miracles to help, strengthen, guide and protect us!

We are not even aware of all the “behind-the-scenes” ways He mightily and supernaturally intervenes in our lives. When things go smoothly and well, and we’re happy and healthy, protected and provided for, often we tend to take it for granted. And when the Lord does a miracle that we can see, sometimes we hardly even take much notice or get excited about it as we should. We just say, “Praise the Lord! He did it!” and continue happily serving Him.

We have shared in our publications many testimonies of the wonderful miracles God has done for us. Testifying of these things builds our faith and gives wonderful proof of the Lord’s miraculous care & protection. In this series on “Power & Protection”, we are sharing more miracles. This time, miracles that happened to people who were not serving and living for the Lord as we do, yet are still His children who belong to Him.

In performing miracles, God is not limited by people or circumstances. He hears the cries of His children everywhere and when the help they need is impossible any other way, He will provide it supernaturally

As far as why God does miracles, I believe all miracles, of course, affirm the Lord’s Love and care for His children, but there are some that are for various other special purposes. Some He does for the unbeliever, to show him that He is real, as a witness to help him believe in Him.

Other miracles, such as some of those in the following pages, He does for the believer who may even be doubting the Lord’s love and following afar off, to bring him back close to the Lord again. Miracles are often the Lord’s way of trying to woo someone back to Him, to renew their faith in Him and His Love. One way or another, such miracles are to give people more faith in the Lord, more trust in Him, and knowledge that He really does love and care for them.

For us who are already living for the Lord and serving Him, He also does mighty miracles for the same reasons of showing us His Love and care. However, in our case He has an even more important reason–to preserve us for His work! Many of the miracles He does for us are because we’re engaged in combat with the Enemy on his territory! So the Lord has to frequently intervene to help us defeat the Enemy’s attacks on us and to win a victory over the Devil, so that we can continue our work of winning others to Jesus!

While you marvel at God’s wonderful power manifested in these stories, and while your faith is thereby strengthened to believe God for whatever miracle you need in your life, also be sure to learn from the mistakes that some of these people made that caused the desperate situations that required a miracle. In His mercy, God certainly will do miracles to get us out of scrapes that we have gotten into by our own foolishness, but He prefers to do miracles to get us out of trouble that we did not bring upon ourselves through our own mistakes or foolishness.

So let’s try to make it easy for the Lord to care for us and hard for the Enemy to hinder us by constantly staying close to the Lord and in the centre of His Will! Even then we’ll still need lots of miracles in our warfare against the Enemy, but we will be working withfor us, instead of hindering His Work through our foolishness, carelessness and disobedience, to the point that He has to do a miracle to get us out of the mess that we’ve gotten ourselves into and created for those around us.

In some of the following stories, you will see how the people involved made it easy for accidents to happen. They did things like going off by themselves without letting others know where they were going, leaving children alone in an apartment, or engaging in activities that can be dangerous, such as sailing or flying in a small airplane. Yet the Lord still miraculously helped them, even though it caused a lot of trouble & concern for all those involved.

Whatever the purpose, All miracles show God’s love and care for His children! They give people more trust amd faith that the Lord will take care of them.

God bless you! We pray the following stories will be a strength & inspiration to you! We love you!

Out of the Sky

By Steve Davis

Visibility was less than marginal the afternoon of November 17, 1976. Not one of us sitting around the flight business office at Hunt’s Airport in Portland, Texas, would have bet more than a dollar that a plane could get through to land. No one counted on the little Cessna 172 that came barreling out of a sky as dark and choppy as lentil soup. And I couldn’t have imagined how it would change my life forever.

I had awakened that morning feeling pretty pleased with myself. One year before, when I had arrived from North Carolina, my life savings easily fit into my pocket. But now, at twenty-three, I had it made–or so I thought, I was a flight instructor with my own thriving flight school and three airplanes of my own. One of my first Texas students had been a beautiful young woman named Linda Peters, who was now my girlfriend. I had more money than I needed. That day I was so self-satisfied that I didn’t even mind that it was too cold and rainy to do any flight instructing. “Northerners” often hit southern Texas, but they blow on through within a couple of days.

Bad weather for flight instructing is perfect weather for indulging in a little “hangar flying,” some talking with the boys. So I pulled on my bomberjacket and drove over to the Chicken Shack to pick up lunch for the boys: Jess, the retiree who did our books; Ray; and A.A., who in his sixties, was finally learning to fly. By the time I got back it was drizzling and so foggy I couldn’t even make out Corpus Christi across the bay. Only instrument-rated pilots could fly in this weather, and they would have to fly into the bigger, tower-controlled Corpus Christi International.

But inside, the atmosphere was jovial*. I put out the chicken, and we all sat round on the fraying vinyl furniture and jawed* a bit, telling tall tales and patching the World’s woes. Jess and Ray went on ribbing* A.A. for taking up flying so late in life.

“Well, better late than never,” A.A. said. “Not like Steve. To hear him tell it, he could fly before he could walk.”

“That’s right,” I agreed. “My mom and dad said the only time I would sit still was in an airplane with them.” And I told them how I had spent most of my childhood in Mexico, where my dad had been a missionary pilot. As I talked I could see myself as a ten-year-old in shirt sleeves, riding along dusty roads with my dad to the airstrip outside of Guadalajara. How often I had pictured turning the corner and rumbling up to the most beautiful sight in the World–our Fairchild 24. A hunk of junk, really, an old tail-dragger my dad bought for $300. He had hung a radial engine in it–an old round one with lots of horsepower. Nice and noisy.

“Let’s load ‘er up, Steve!” Dad would call, and we would put in as many crates of supplies as the plane could carry. Then we would strap in. There wasn’t a takeoff that didn’t scare–and thrill me–to the bottom of my sandals. Then we would be up in the open skies, flying over villages and rain forests and mountain ranges.

“I think I’ll take a few winks, Steve. Hold ‘er steady,” Dad would say, and he would doze off–or pretend to–while I had held course and altitude. Then he would set her down in some mountaintop village that had been waiting for the supplies we were bringing.

The guys grunted their appreciation of the scene and I quit talking. But there was something there, in my past, that was gnawing at me, and had been for the past few months. As the others went on talking, I mentally stayed behind in that mountaintop village.

After we unloaded the supplies, Dad would gather the natives around, and tell them about Jesucristo, El Salvador (Jesus, the Saviour). I soaked up every word. Jesus Christ had been intensely real to me then. I even thought of myself as a missionary, and all I wanted to do was to grow up and be a man like Nate Saint, a pilot I had read about in a book my parents had given me. The book was “Through Gates of Splendor” by Elisabeth Elliot. It was the story of five missionaries, including Mrs. Elliot’s husband, who were martyred by Indians in Ecuador in 1956. It was a moving story of faith and adventure, but the part I almost committed to memory was about my hero, Nate Saint, the young pilot who flew them on their missions. I admired him so much that when I held course for my dad, I’d imagine I was Nate Saint, flying much needed supplies to remote corners of the jungle. Soon, it would be me!

Just the memory of that time brought a catch to my throat. I’d been so joyful, so confident of God. I had had a faith like Nate Saint’s, worth risking everything for. But somewhere along the line…what had happened to it? I lived in the “adult World” now–a World of doubts and conflicts and temptations. Since there was no one around to help me deal with these nagging* doubts, I found it much easier to ignore them. So I had quit worrying about Christianity and devoted all my attention to flying. But where my faith once had been, there was now a profound sense of loss. I felt empty inside.

Recently I had come across my old copy of “Through Gates of Splendor”. I had tried to put the book away, but I couldn’t shake the sadness that gripped me–because of Nate’s death, because of my own loss of faith. Finally I stopped and said the first prayer I had said in years: “Now, wait a minute, God. Something tells me You’re not real. I’d really like to know You the way I thought I did. I want to have the faith I used to have. But I just can’t blindly accept that stuff I grew up with. If You’ll let me know that You’re real, I will serve You, but I’ve got to know. I can’t pretend.”

I didn’t feel any answer to my prayer. In fact, I didn’t feel anything at all. And that made me angry.

No, I’d thought. It’s all a farce*. My boyhood hero, Nate Saint, wasted his life. He died for nothing.

The book had fallen open to the photo section, and I had looked at the picture of Nate’s son, Steve, then five years old. That kid would probably be about my age now, I figured. Who knows? He is probably in worse shape spiritually today than I am.

In disgust and anger I had put the book away. Now, sitting in the flight business office on this stormy day, I was still angry.

I tried to shake those thoughts and get back into the conversation. Wouldn’t the guys laugh if they knew I had been asking for proof from a non-existent God–and that I was all torn up inside because no answer was forthcoming?

“Wa-a-ll, we might as well close up,” said Jess. “The rain’s only getting worse.”

As we all stood to start closing, Julio, one of Mr. Hunt’s workers, stopped in. He liked to talk with me because I was one of the few folks around who was fluent in Spanish, his native tongue.

“Hola, Steve,” he said. “Aquí viene un avión loco. (Here comes a crazy plane.)”

We looked out through the rain, and sure enough, a little Cessna 172 was dropping out of the sky toward the airstrip.

“Nice day for a little scud-running*,” laughed A.A. But we all breathed a sigh of relief when the plane touched down safely and taxied in.

“Probably drug runners,” decided Ray. “What other business would have you out flying on a day like this?”

A few minutes later the pilot and the passenger swung the door open and came in, dripping. They were both young and clean-cut.

“Hello,” the pilot started. “We barely made it in. I’m not instrument rated–I didn’t think I was going to find an uncontrolled airport. Can we tie down? Is there a motel in town where we can stay and wait for better weather?”

“We’re just closing,” said Jess. “But yeah, you can tie down.” A.A. and Ray were already heading out.

“There’s a motel in Portland,” I said. “If you hurry up, I’ll wait and drive you over.” I turned back to Julio to continue our conversation about the weather. “Este tiempo está malo. (This is bad weather.)”

“Y peligroso también. (And dangerous, too.),” agreed the pilot. “Yo no debía haber volado el avión con un día como este. (I had no business flying on a day like this.)”

The three of us had talked for a few minutes before I realised how odd it was that the pilot, a blond, blue-eyed American, was speaking fluent Spanish.

“Where’d you learn the language?” I asked.

“My parents were missionaries in Ecuador,” he said. “I grew up there.”

“Really?” I asked. “Did you ever hear of any of those missionaries who were martyred down there twenty years ago?”

“One of them was his dad,” the passenger said.

“Really?” I pursued. “What’s your name?”

“Steve Saint,” he said.

The boy from the book!

All the air went out of me, like I had been punched in the chest. It was as if God had used that book to kindle my faith as a child, and now, when I had deeper questions, the boy in the book flew out of its pages and stood here before me!

But did he have any faith? Or was this a cruel coincidence?

It was minutes before I found my voice, but when I did, I tried to act nonchalant*. “If you guys want to save your motel bill, I live a mile from here. There’s a couch you could stay on tonight.”

“That would be great,” said Steve.

Far into the night I talked with Steve and his friend, Jim. I wanted to find out what had happened to Steve.–Did he still believe in God?

When I discovered he had a strong relationship with God and that his father’s death had strengthened his faith, I grilled* him mercilessly. Not once did I mention the book or my childhood. Instead, all of my questioning and anger spewed out toward Nate Saint’s son. And he quietly answered each accusation with faith. The relief I felt at letting all of this out was enormous. After all these years I could finally express my doubts, because Steve Saint had a God big enough and real enough to handle them.

The next day the weather cleared. I stood alone on the runway after Steve and Jim took off. Everything at Hunt’s Airport was the same, except me. Twenty-four hours after that physical–and spiritual–storm, I knew that God had answered my prayer in the most personal, loving way possible. Again I had a joy inside that even an airplane had never been able to produce.

There has been a change in Linda’s life too. She also has a close relationship with Christ. We have been married for almost ten years now and have flown many missions to remote, impoverished* villages in Mexico and Central America. But as long as I live, I’ll never forget that November day after Steve Saint took off, when I gazed again into the sky–the sky my prayer had sailed through, the sky my dad and Nate Saint and I had flown through, the sky out of which that little Cessna had come barreling. And I knew that through that sky over the horizon in Mexico and Central America, hungry villages waited for someone like Nate Saint–or me–to fly in with food, and a faith worth risking everything for. And, thanks to God, the faith again was mine.

Earthly Loss Is Heavenly Gain

February 23, 2024

The Rewards of Faithful Suffering

By Vaneetha Rendall Risner

I feel helpless as I watch and wait with my friends.

Friends with debilitating chronic pain who have no contact with the outside world. Others with all-consuming family situations that leave them exhausted and desperate, with no end in sight. Still more whose lives have been marked by disappointment, by shattered dreams and unfulfilled longings that keep escalating.

As I watch and wait, pray and grieve, I also wonder whether heaven will bring added reward for those who persevere in suffering. Will there be any compensation for those who respond to the loss and the emptiness by leaning into God for fulfillment? Will there be any prize for the sufferer who looks to God for the grace to endure the physical or emotional pain that screams through the night?

(Read the article here.)

https://www.desiringgod.org/articles/earthly-loss-is-heavenly-gain

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Giving to God and His Work

February 22, 2024

Treasures

Audio length: 7:59

Download Audio (7.3MB)

The Bible tells us about a terrible famine in the days of Elijah, and a poor widow of the town of Zarephath who was out gathering a few sticks to make a fire to bake one last bread-cake for herself and her son before they died of starvation. But God’s prophet, Elijah, came along and said, “Bake me a little cake first, and then after that for yourself and your son. And your jar of flour will not be spent and your jug of oil will not be emptied.” And that is exactly what happened! (1 Kings 17:10–16).

This poor widow put God first, by feeding and taking care of His prophet, and she miraculously survived three long years of famine. Her jar of flour was never empty and her jug of oil never ran dry! For three years of famine, she kept feeding herself and her son out of the same jar of flour and jug of oil.

At times we may feel like the widow of Zarephath, that we don’t have enough to give to others. But we can trust that God will bless us if we give to Him and His work, even from the little that we have.

The New Testament tells a similar story of a poor widow: “Jesus sat down opposite the place where the offerings were put and watched the crowd putting their money into the temple treasury. Many rich people threw in large amounts. But a poor widow came and put in two very small copper coins, worth only a few cents.”

When Jesus saw the action of this poor widow, He called together His disciples and said to them, “Truly I tell you, this poor widow has put more into the treasury than all the others. They all gave out of their wealth; but she, out of her poverty, put in everything” (Mark 12:41–44).

The temple may not have needed that poor widow’s offering, but God honored her sacrifice just the same. You can trust that whatever you give to God, He will bless you for giving. If your motive is right and your intentions are good, God will always bless you for giving.

The story is told of Sophie, a Christian washerwoman in San Francisco who was always praising the Lord, even though she worked very hard. One day on the streetcar she met a lady who knew her, and Sophie said to her: “Do you know where I’ve been recently? I’ve been to China, India, and the South Sea Islands.” The lady looked at her a little oddly, knowing that she never even left town. In fact, she was so poor that she could hardly even afford to ride the streetcar!

The lady replied, “What do you mean, Sophie? You haven’t even been out of San Francisco!” And Sophie said, “The money I earn from washing clothes is my blood, sweat, tears, and toil. It’s a part of me, and I gave of it to the missionaries, and it has gone out all over the world preaching the gospel!”

Money that is given to support God’s work and His missions is a part of the sender. You send part of yourself through your gifts to God’s work and missions. If you can’t go to the mission field, you can give to missions. It is the responsibility of God’s children who are not preaching the gospel to every creature themselves to support those who do. In so doing, you will invest your money in souls won and eternal dividends, and God will bless you for it. Jesus said, “Seek first the kingdom of God, and all these other things will be added to you” (Matthew 6:33).

We read about this principle in the story Jesus told about the Good Samaritan who found a poor man along the road who had been beaten by thieves and robbed. The Good Samaritan picked him up, placed him on his animal, and took him to an inn. He told the innkeeper, “Whatever you spend, I will repay you” (Luke 10:30–37).

The Good Samaritan represents the Lord, and the innkeeper is His steward, His followers. Whatever we spend to rescue and help people and bring them salvation, He will more than repay! Whatever we give to God and His work—whether our time, our finances or our resources—will not ultimately be a sacrifice; rather we are investing in His kingdom, and the returns will be far greater than anything we have invested.

David Livingstone (1813–1873), the British missionary who pioneered the jungles of Africa and died there on his knees, once said,

People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. … Is that a sacrifice which brings its own blest reward in healthful activity, the consciousness of doing good, peace of mind, and a bright hope of a glorious destiny hereafter? Away with the word in such a view, and with such a thought! It is emphatically no sacrifice. Say rather it is a privilege… I never made a sacrifice.

David Livingstone could never outgive God. And although he gave his life, he’ll reap eternal dividends of immortal souls led to Christ forever.

As you invest your life, your time, and your finances in Christ Jesus and God’s work, you will have eternal dividends that you can never lose, that you will reap forever! God will bless you for giving and see that you don’t suffer any loss for it. You will see good returns on your giving: people helped, souls led to Christ, and the advancement of God’s kingdom. So put God first and He will more than reward and repay and bless you.

Jesus said, “Give, and it will be given to you. A good measure, pressed down, shaken together and running over, will be poured into your lap. For with the measure you use, it will be measured back to you. Freely you have received, freely give” (Luke 6:38Matthew 10:8).

You can never outgive God. God loves to outgive you, and He always gives you much more than you ever give. “For God loves a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all grace abound to you, so that having all sufficiency in all things at all times, you may abound in every good work” (2 Corinthians 9:7–8).

From an article in Treasures, published by the Family International in 1987. Adapted and republished February 2024. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

February 21, 2024

Going the Distance

By David Bolick

The observation that “life is a marathon, not a sprint” has acquired cliché status for many.  It’s a wry resignation to the reality of having to tough it out when one’s golden years turn out to be not so glittering. I’d like to try to make some lemonade from that lemon.

Any marathoner will tell you that it’s those last miles that separate the men from the boys, the casual pretenders from the real pros. After running roughly three-quarters of the race, most contenders have pretty much exhausted their energy reserves and refer to that point as “hitting the wall.” It’s game over for many right there, as there’s no escaping the exponential increase in the challenge of that home stretch. Things can get downright psychological and existential, as it basically boils down to raw willpower and mind over matter to make it to the finish line, like that verse about our years being “threescore and ten” (the first three-quarters), and “if by reason of strength they be fourscore” (that last stretch to the finish line), “yet is their strength labor and sorrow” (Psalm 90:10).

Indulging my bent for hyperbole as I reflect on some of the marathons I have run, thoughts of Everest expeditions come to mind, where the higher you go, the thinner the air. There have been times when the only way to keep going was to slow the pace, grit my teeth, and cling to my willpower.

The last years of life are very much like that long home stretch in a marathon for many of us. (And I think the same can be said of the first years of a marriage or a business venture, cramming for finals, paying the month’s rent, etc.) Sometimes I think that’s what’s going on with the world at large, not just with those of us who are getting on in years. Even though the pace of everyday affairs keeps getting faster and faster, the amount of real life in those fleeting moments is less and less. Society seems to be on a starvation diet, running on fumes.

Both those going slower and those going faster are subject to the same strains, as the classic adversaries of the spiritual life—the world, the flesh, and the Devil—pull on us all in an attempt to “alienate [us] from the life of God” (Ephesians 4:18). Whatever the case, “Brethren, the time is short … for the fashion of this world passes away” (1 Corinthians 7:2931), and doing “the works of him that sent [us], while it is day, [before] the night cometh, when no man can work” (John 9:4), can be hard, often exhausting.

We don’t normally comprehend how weak we are until we hit that wall and realize that if we don’t experience “His strength made perfect in weakness” (2 Corinthians 12:9), we won’t get any further. It behooves us to learn to put into practice the deep truths of “In quietness and in confidence shall be your strength” (Isaiah 30:15); “The Lord shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace” (Exodus 14:14); and “Be still, and know that I am God” (Psalm 46:10).

I am probably overtaxing the metaphor, but I’ll continue referring to distance running, as even though every comparison falls short when we attempt to describe the indescribable, there are some helpful parallels.

Most runners depend on carbohydrates for energy, as they are broken down into glucose fairly quickly, and are generally the default fuel. But a human body can only store so much of it, and unless a marathoner can dose it out just right and restock along the way, he or she risks “running on empty” in a prolonged contest.

It is possible, however, to train the body to use fat more efficiently during exercise. This is known as “fat adaptation” or “metabolic flexibility.” By consuming a diet high in healthy fats and low in carbohydrates, and by engaging in regular endurance exercise, the body can become better at using fat for energy during exercise, which can help conserve carbohydrate stores in the body and delay fatigue during long-duration exercise such as a marathon.

Just as it takes persistent sensible effort to get the body to adapt to a different fueling system, similar well-directed diligence and perseverance is needed to shift into another spiritual gear, so to speak. After years of having energy on demand, powering through obstacles and seeing fairly fast results, learning to hold one’s peace and let the Lord do the fighting is a major change. Personally, I have found that “study[ing] to be quiet” (1 Thessalonians 4:11) is every bit as challenging as the most strenuous marathon training. But as I have stuck with it, I have begun to catch a glimpse, ever so dimly, of mind-bogglingly vast reaches opening up to me. It’s as if life up to this point has indeed been a sprint, taking shape in my understanding as a mere warm-up for the marathon of the real “race set before us” (Hebrews 12:1).

*

And he said, Go forth, and stand upon the mount before the Lord. And, behold, the Lord passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind: and after the wind an earthquake; but the Lord was not in the earthquake: And after the earthquake a fire; but the Lord was not in the fire: and after the fire a still small voice.—1 Kings 19:11–12

Hast thou not known? Hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? There is no searching of his understanding. He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he increaseth strength. Even the youths shall faint and be weary, and the young men shall utterly fall: But they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.Isaiah 40:28–31

For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day.2 Corinthians 4:16

Poor in Spirit and Blessed

February 20, 2024

A compilation

Audio length: 13:06

Download Audio (11.9MB)

Matthew 5:3 says, “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.” Ever wonder what that means? At first glance, it might seem to point to someone who is sad or discouraged. But when we look closer, it means so much more. I love to compare versions of the Word, and when I look at the NLT, it puts this verse in a little clearer light as it says, “God blesses those who are poor and realize their need for Him, for the Kingdom of Heaven is theirs.” …

I don’t believe that He meant physically poor necessarily. Those circumstances might drive us to know our need for Him more, as we think about Paul’s “thorn in the flesh” (2 Corinthians 12) or the “woman with the issue of blood” (Luke 8:43–48). I don’t think He was solely referring to monetary limitations either, although again when we are unable to provide for physical needs, that sometimes makes us see our need for Him more clearly. But the truth is that those are too easy.

Jesus wants us to humbly accept that in and of ourselves, we are not enough. We just aren’t enough. And we try to be. We try so, so hard to be self-sufficient and independent, as we sometimes believe the lie that those things are what make us strong. But those are the ways of the world, not the Kingdom of Heaven. …

Just a few verses later, Jesus calls those who mourn and are persecuted “blessed.” Those are hard things that no one would ask for or call “blessings” in our first-world context. When Jesus told His people they would be “blessed” in the circumstances listed in the Beatitudes, it wasn’t because they would earn or be worthy of any blessing, but because in feeling and seeking and giving and working through these uncomfortable, difficult things, He would be with them. He alone is the Blessing! …

As you look at your life, think about the times that the Lord has done what He said He would do. Times that He has held you up when you couldn’t stand by yourself. Times that He provided when no one else could. Maybe even times that He didn’t do what you hoped but helped you survive, even in the midst of great sorrow. …

We are not able to make it in our own strength. We don’t have all of the answers. But He does. He goes before and behind us (Deuteronomy 31:8). He leads us like a shepherd and carries us close to His heart (Isaiah 40:11). He knows what we need more than we do (Matthew 6:8).

And more than anything, we need Him. I pray that you will join me today in telling Him you need Him, not for a minute, or an hour, but always.—Maggie Cooper1

Blessed are the humble

Someone once asked Billy Graham what did Jesus mean by we ought to be poor in spirit, and shouldn’t we strive to be rich in spirit? Graham brilliantly responded with the following:

What did He mean? Simply this: We must be humble in our spirits. If you put the word “humble” in place of the word “poor,” you will understand what He meant. In other words, when we come to God, we must realize our own sin and our spiritual emptiness and poverty. We must not be self-satisfied or proud in our hearts, thinking we don’t really need God. If we are, God cannot bless us. The Bible says, “God opposes the proud but gives grace to the humble” (James 4:6).

Blessed in this context indicates heavenly, spiritual exaltation rather than earthly happiness or prosperity. In Hebrew, “poor” means both the materially poor and the faithful among God’s people. The poor in spirit are those who have the heart of the poor, the same attitude as the poor, and are totally dependent on God.

This is related to the words of Christ in Matthew 23:12, “And whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted.”—Christianity.com2

Blessings of dependence

Various scenes in the Gospels give a good picture of the kind of people who impressed Jesus. A widow who placed her last two cents in the offering. A dishonest tax collector so riddled with anxiety that he climbed a tree to get a better view of Jesus. A nameless, nondescript child. A woman with a string of five unhappy marriages. A blind beggar. An adulteress. A man with leprosy. Strength, good looks, connections, and the competitive instinct may bring a person success in a society like ours, but those very qualities may block entrance to the kingdom of heaven.

Dependence, sorrow, repentance, a longing to change—these are the gates to God’s kingdom. “Blessed are the poor in spirit,” said Jesus. One commentary translates that “Blessed are the desperate.” With nowhere else to turn, the desperate just may turn to Jesus, the only one who can offer the deliverance they long for.

Jesus really believed that a person who is poor in spirit, or mourning, or persecuted, or hungry and thirsty for righteousness has a peculiar “advantage” over the rest of us. Maybe, just maybe, the desperate person will cry out to God for help. If so, that person is truly blessed. Catholic scholars coined the phrase “God’s preferential option for the poor” to describe a phenomenon they found throughout both the Old and New Testaments: God’s partiality toward the poor and the disadvantaged.

Why would God single out the poor for special attention over any other group? … Dependence, humility, simplicity, cooperation, and a sense of abandon are qualities greatly prized in the spiritual life, but extremely elusive for people who live in comfort. There may be other ways to God but, oh, they are hard—as hard as a camel squeezing through the eye of a needle. In the Great Reversal of God’s kingdom, prosperous saints are very rare. …

God’s kingdom turns the tables upside down. The poor, the hungry, the mourners, and the oppressed truly are blessed. Not because of their miserable states, of course—Jesus spent much of his life trying to remedy those miseries. Rather, they are blessed because of an innate advantage they hold over those more comfortable and self-sufficient. People who are rich, successful, and beautiful may well go through life relying on their natural gifts. People who lack such natural advantages, hence underqualified for success in the kingdom of this world, just might turn to God in their time of need. Human beings do not readily admit desperation. When they do, the kingdom of heaven draws near.—Philip Yancey3

Kingdom of God living

When Jesus sat down to talk to people, He was giving them a vision for what life was to be like in the kingdom of God. It was very different than anybody had ever thought. He took every command from the Old Testament, and He deepened it and made it about what was really going on inside you.

But it’s very interesting the way He starts: “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of Heaven,” and the word there for poor in spirit is actually a word for a beggar on the street. The sense is somebody who has nothing and knows it.

What He’s really saying there is that the way into the kingdom of Heaven is to know that you have nothing, and sadly, most of us don’t think that. Most of us think that we have something, and that is what keeps us from the kingdom of Heaven, all those things that we think that we have.

What Jesus is calling us to is something completely different. It’s not self-sufficiency, or self-reliance, or neatening ourselves up so that we can be part of the kingdom of God and that we can be a follower of Christ. It’s really saying, “I have nothing in myself to do any of these things. I can’t follow Christ on my own. I can’t love my neighbor. I can’t love my enemies. I can’t keep my word,” all those things that come in the Sermon on the Mount. The entrance is to say, “I have nothing. I need Christ for this.”—Barbara Juliani4

Christ-sufficiency

When you reach the end of your human ability, when you hit the wall of your own limitations and realize the full extent of your human frailty, that is when you come to the full realization that “with man it is impossible” (Matthew 19:26). But the place that seems to be the end of all that’s possible for you is the place of great beginnings. That’s the place where you end and I begin, where “if you can believe, all things are possible” (Mark 9:23).

What may seem like a place of great defeat for you is not a place of total failure or despair and hopelessness. Just the opposite is true, for the line that marks your limitations is where you reach the place where My power and glory begin. That is where you come to the holy mountain, to the house of your God, to the doorstep of the King of kings.

You have come home to your Father’s house, and He who has seen you coming from afar now runs to greet you with open arms and great joy and rejoicing. This is the place where you’ve finally come to the end of yourself, and finding yourself unable, have turned to Me, seeking My presence. In acknowledging your spiritual poverty, you partake of My kingdom in all its abundance.

When you discover it truly is not in you, and that without Me you can do nothing, you can rise above your limitations to find My sufficiency. A soul that has come to the end of itself, and its human endurance and abilities, that turns to Me will be empowered by My Spirit and My presence.—Jesus

Published on Anchor February 2024. Read by Jerry Paladino. Music by Michael Dooley.

1 https://www.biblestudytools.com/bible-study/topical-studies/what-does-it-mean-to-be-poor-in-spirit.html

2 https://www.christianity.com/jesus/life-of-jesus/teaching-and-messages/who-are-the-poor-in-spirit.html

3 Philip Yancey, The Jesus I Never Knew (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2008), 116–117.

4 https://www.crosswalk.com/video/video-q-a/what-does-blessed-are-the-poor-in-spirit-mean-matthew-5-3.html

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

 

Words of Commendation

February 19, 2024

Words from Jesus

Audio length: 10:49

Download Audio (9.9MB)

You did not choose me, but I chose you and appointed you so that you might go and bear fruit—fruit that will last—and so that whatever you ask in my name the Father will give you.—John 15:16

I have great commendation, praise, and love for each of My faithful disciples. I chose you and called you to follow Me—and you answered the call. You didn’t just happen to be in the right place at the right time; you were chosen for the role I knew you would play in advancing My kingdom at this stage of world history.

What sets you apart as My disciple is your faith, belief, and love for Me. You haven’t let the spirit of the world dissuade you or the opinions of man daunt you. You have chosen to leave the world behind and set your eyes on the world to come. You have made the choice to follow where I was leading you, because you have tasted and seen that I am good and that I am always with you. You have endured and kept the faith through thick and thin, and your faithfulness will be rewarded in heaven.

Abraham’s faith was tested throughout his life, and his great faith set the benchmark for generations to come to follow in My ways and love and fear Me. Because of what Abraham was willing to do for Me, and because of the promises that he believed and acted on by faith, believers throughout the centuries have continued to look to him for an example and to measure their faith and obedience to Me by the standard that he set.

It will be your great joy to one day see the fulfillment of the many promises I have made to all who forsake this world and commit their lives to Me, just as it brought immeasurable joy to Abraham’s heart to see the birth of his miracle child, Isaac. But even that fulfillment was not the end of the trials he faced. Abraham’s life was filled to the end with tests of faith and the subsequent rewards of obedience. But because of it, his name was remembered, revered, and has been honored from that day forward. And not only was he honored‚ but his memory has served to inspire millions to strive to follow his example of belief, trust, and obedience.

Found faithful

When your faith remains strong through many trials, it will bring you much praise and glory and honor on the day when Jesus Christ is revealed to the whole world.—1 Peter 1:7

You have been found faithful, dear one, and you will continue to grow in faith, patience, and perseverance through the tests you will face. Remember that the trial of your faith is more precious than gold (1 Peter 1:7). Your struggles and times of trials that you have fought through are very precious to Me. Although your faith has been sorely tried and tested at times, you have persevered in the faith and not quit, even at the times you were tempted to do so.

Every person who has answered the call to follow Me is a pearl without price. Each one is a treasure of irreplaceable value in My eyes. Every one of My disciples who continues to faithfully follow Me is precious to Me, and your reward in heaven will be greater than you can imagine.

Your life of service to Me and your willingness to commit your life to Me have served as a witness to others and brought many souls into My kingdom. Continue onward, standing strong, keeping the faith, and finishing your course by faith, knowing that at the end of it all‚ you will inherit the kingdom and the reward I have promised to all who love Me.

Gifts gained through a life of faith

God will repay each person according to what they have done. To those who by persistence in doing good seek glory, honor and immortality, he will give eternal life.—Romans 2:6–7

You have grown and gained many qualities through your experience of living a life of faith. You can take courage and find joy and hope in all that you have learned over your many years of service to Me.

Your faith has been time-tested. Your faith has grown not only through the fires of testing, but through the test of time‚ which has required great patience and resulted in great faith. You have reached the point many times in your life where you realized that you could lose the whole world, yet see no loss, because you still had Me.

You have learned to value My Word above all. You have learned to surrender your will and humbly say‚ “Nevertheless‚ not my will but Thine be done.” You are experienced in the path of sacrifice, having given of yourself and your time to reach lost souls for Me.

You have experienced the beauty of mercy and grace. In knowing what a sinner you are, you have many waters of mercy, forgiveness, and understanding to pour on to others, and love that covers the multitude of sins (1 Peter 4:8).

Time, experience, and aging have helped you to realize your incredible need for Me, and to seek My strength and depend on Me. You have cultivated the qualities of endurance, determination, and fortitude in your life. You have learned what it means to fight till the finish and run the race with patience. You understand what it means to not stop paddling until you’ve crossed your Jordan. You know what it means to not stop climbing until you reach the top.

You have had your heart broken at some points in your life, and through these times of squeezing and crushing, you have been softened and touched with compassion, and now have wellsprings of comfort and courage to draw from to share with others. Through these breakings, you have learned the qualities of patient endurance, and a joy full of hope‚ love, and My tender mercies.

You have learned that “the greatest of these is love” (1 Corinthians 13:13)—My giving, selfless love. Love that gives sacrificially. Love that chooses to forgive even when it is hard to do so.

You have grown in prayer and the quality of bringing your needs to Me in hands of expectancy with a heart of faith. You have learned to cast all your cares on Me, trusting in My great love and care for you (1 Peter 5:7).

You have learned humility through accepting My will for your life. Although you are not great in the eyes of the world, in the eyes of heaven your faithfulness is highly esteemed. Because of your meekness and your lowliness in your own eyes, I am able to work in and through you.

You are precious to Me, and you have a special part to play in being salt and light to your part of the world. You have been willing to do the hard work, to put in the blood, sweat, and tears to further My kingdom. You are living proof and evidence that My Spirit is at work, and that My Word is alive, powerful, and able to radically change hearts and minds and lives.

You have garnered many qualities in your life of faith—from endurance, to love, to humility, to faith. I see these qualities in you that you may not see in yourself. I see you and I know you better than you know yourself, and how you have grown and are being transformed into My likeness. You are My beautiful creation and I love you. You give Me joy!

Originally published October 2005. Adapted and republished February 2024. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky. Music by Michael Fogarty.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Contemporary Challenges to the Christian Worldview

A compilation

2018-10-30

The battles that confront the Christian faith in the modern world must also be fought in the arena of ideas.—Billy Graham

Science and God

They say: “Science has disproven God.”

You ask: “What would you say are some of the things that science can’t tell us?”

Science has limits. There are a whole range of questions it can’t answer, from philosophy to math, politics to literature to, most profoundly, what it means to be human. Science is simply one tool for investigating reality. The problem is that to a man with a hammer, everything often looks like a nail.—John Lennox

The evidence

Knowledge of God is unique in that it is conditioned by moral and spiritual factors. A spiritually indifferent person can have a profound knowledge of physics, or literature, or history, or sociology, or even of theology. But a spiritually indifferent person cannot know God. According to the Bible, the knowledge of God is promised to those who honestly seek him.

Jeremiah: “And you shall seek me and you shall find me, if you seek for me with all your heart.”

Jesus: “Seek and you will find, knock and the door shall be opened, ask and it will be given you. For he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it shall be opened, and to him who asks it shall be given.”

God doesn’t force himself upon us. He has given evidence of himself which is sufficiently clear for those with an open mind and an open heart, but sufficiently vague so as to not compel those whose hearts are closed. The great French mathematical genius Blaise Pascal, who came to know God through Jesus Christ at the age of 31, put it this way:

Willing to appear openly to those who seek him with all their heart, and to be hidden from those who flee from him with all their heart, God so regulates the knowledge of himself that he has given indications of himself which are visible to those who seek him and not to those who do not seek him. There is enough light for those to see who only desire to see, and enough obscurity for those who have a contrary disposition.

In other words, the evidence is there for those who have eyes to see.—William Lane Craig

“All paths lead to God”

Shouldn’t Christians just leave people alone, letting others believe what they want? After all, if all religions feel fulfilling to those that follow them, why try to get people to change their beliefs? You may have heard people say that there are many roads up the mountain, but they all eventually lead to the same point at the top…

Religion isn’t like ice cream, where you should choose whatever “tastes best”. You need to choose what’s true. The truth is often tough, but that doesn’t mean we should just ignore it and choose what we like.

The differences between religions aren’t trivial; they are structural, foundational. When we die, we either go to heaven, are reincarnated, are absorbed into the cosmic consciousness, or rot in the ground, but we can’t do them all at the same time. Either Jesus was a prophet but not God (Islam), a wise man (Hinduism), a misguided man (atheism), or God in the flesh (Christianity), but He can’t be all of them at the same time.

Jesus himself didn’t claim Christianity is ‘true like ice cream’. He didn’t say “Come, follow me, it’ll be fun!” He in fact claimed something very specific, contradicting every single religious (or non-religious) person who lived before him. He claimed that it’s impossible to “earn” our way into heaven, and in fact we need to trust in God (who Jesus himself claimed to be in human form) instead of trusting our own failing efforts.

But isn’t that pure arrogance? Isn’t that intolerant? Doesn’t it sound presumptuous for Christians to claim they have “the truth” and all other religions are wrong? Well, only if truth is like ice cream. If someone is dying and needs medicine, you need to give them what will heal them, not what they like best. In the same way, Jesus gives us what we need, and ultimately what is best for us.

There are many different paths, but they don’t all eventually lead to the top of the same mountain. Some veer off to the left and the right; others climb entirely different mountains!—Darren Hewer

Conviction vs. arrogance

Recently I was at a barbecue where I talked with a woman who had many questions about Christianity. Like many of us, there were things she did not understand or agree with. As we were talking, the topic of Christianity’s arrogance came up. How can Christians claim that their religion is the only true one? This seems like the height of presumption considering the many religions in existence. Who is the Christian to say that he or she is right and everyone else is wrong? As a follower of Jesus, this really got me thinking. I’m used to looking at and discussing if Christianity is reliable and worthy of acceptance, but I don’t often ask myself if Christianity is arrogant.

Do I believe Christianity is arrogant? The short answer is no.

I think we’ve often mistaken conviction for arrogance. The Merriman-Webster Dictionary defines arrogance as “An attitude of superiority manifested in an overbearing manner or in presumptuous claims or assumptions.”

While there are sadly many Christians who act this way when they communicate what they believe, the Christian faith is not based upon presumptuous claims or assumptions. Rather, it’s based upon the conviction that Christianity is true. What do I mean by conviction? Again, Merriman-Webster’s definition is helpful: “A strong persuasion or belief; the state of being convinced.”

The heart of conviction is not arrogance but humility. Christianity rests upon the strong belief that the message of Jesus Christ as proclaimed in the Bible is true. It is this conviction about the Christian message, not arrogance, which motivates the Christian’s beliefs.—Sarah Abbey

Providing wise responses

As Christians, we strive to be agents of change in the lives of others, and ultimately in society. That can mean making waves or going against the flow. Not everything you do and value will be in harmony with the status quo.

Nearly a decade ago, Pope John Paul II was reported as speaking to university students about overcoming the temptation of mediocrity and conformity. He said, “Following Christ, the crucified King, believers learn that to reign is to serve, seeking the good of others, and they discover that the real meaning of love is expressed in the sincere gift of self.” He stated that when life is lived with this spirit, the Christian becomes the “salt of the earth.” He went on to say, “It is not an easy way; it is often contrary to the mentality of your contemporaries. It means, of course, to go against the current, with respect to the prevailing conduct and fashions. … The mystery of the cross teaches a way of being and acting that is not in accord with the spirit of this world.”

As Christians, we are called to spice things up with the seasoning of faith we bring. We must also realize that not everyone will like the flavor or be amenable to having the world around them seasoned with beliefs and values that are different from the ones they have been accustomed to. Some things—including challenges to our faith and opposition—are part of the Christian walk.

In Colossians, Paul said, “Live wisely among those who are not believers and make the most of every opportunity. Let your conversation be gracious and attractive, seasoned with salt, so that you will have the right response for everyone.”1 This seems to present a good balance of “making the most of every opportunity” in our witness to those who are unbelievers while ensuring that our speech is both gracious and attractive, and seasoned with the salt of our faith and Christian example. That is what Paul concludes will enable us to have the right response to everyone, or as Peter said, to “be prepared to give an answer to everyone who asks you to give the reason for the hope that you have.”2Peter Amsterdam

Published on Anchor October 2018.

Four Steps and Seven Proofs of Salvation

David Brandt Berg

1976-06-01

The best way for anyone to know they’re saved is to show them in the Bible, because from one day to another they may feel different. Maybe they don’t feel so good. Maybe they’re discouraged. When you give them the Bible, it’s definite, certain, no matter how they feel. You can say, “Jesus said so.”

So you find out, “Have you asked Jesus to come in? No? Would you like for Him to come in? Yes? Well, why don’t you pray and ask Him to come in?” Tell them: “Jesus said if you open your heart’s door, if you ask Him to come in, He will come in. So all you have to do is ask Him.”

You must constantly put their faith in the Bible, in the Word. That’s how faith is born. This is how someone is saved. You’re not saved by faith in your feelings or even your experiences, or “I feel better” or “I am changed.” You might change again for the worse, who knows? But the Bible never changes. God’s Word never changes, Jesus never changes, and Jesus promised, no matter how they feel. He said if you opened the door, if you asked Him in, He came in—period. It’s a promise.

I used to teach witnessing in four simple steps—how to get saved:

First, confess your sins, that you’re a sinner. Because if they don’t know they’re a sinner, if they don’t know they’re bad, why do they need to get saved?

Second, they need to know who is the Savior, who can save them—Jesus. They need to know that Jesus is the only one who can save them from their sins.

Third, they must ask Him to come in, receive Him, and believe that He comes in. And fourth, they must confess Him to others.

It’s important on each point to give them at least one scripture, because their faith must be in the Word, not just in your word or your experience.

With most of the people that I have led to the Lord, I have started with John 3:16. I’d say, “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” In other words, you’re a sinner; you’re going to die and go to hell if you don’t have Jesus. But God loved you so, He gave Jesus to die in your place, to take your punishment for you.

I often give them the little illustration that I used with my children when they were small: “God is our Father in heaven and Jesus is our big brother, God’s Son, and we are God’s children. But we’ve all been naughty at some time. You’ve been bad, right?” Everybody knows they’ve been bad sometimes. “Okay, so you deserve punishment, right? You deserve a spanking. But God loves you so much that He doesn’t want to spank you and punish you for your sins, so He lets Jesus take your punishment for you, so that all you have to do is believe in Jesus and thank Him for it. All you have to do is believe it and receive Him personally.”

I go over and over the Word with them many times, “How do you know you’re a sinner?” I have them read the verse themselves. I say, “You read it. See what the Bible says. Don’t take my word for it—see what God says about it.” You must pin their faith in the Word, because you can be here today and gone tomorrow—then what are they going to believe? They must always have the Word in their hand and know what they have faith in.

First point: How do you know you’re a sinner? What verse do you know that tells you you’re a sinner?

Romans 3:23. “For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God.”

How do you know it’s true?

The Bible says so.

“All right, now you know you’re a sinner, so now you know you need to be saved, right? So who’s going to save you?”

Jesus.

How do you know?

John 3:16.

What does it say?

“For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”

I keep asking them questions. I say, “Don’t give me your answers. Read it in the Bible. How do you know God loves the world?”

The Bible tells me.

Where?

John 3:16.

What does it say?

When I’m through with them, they have read that verse so many times they know it by heart. They can never forget it. And that’s what they have to know; they must remember the verse. How can they have faith in something they don’t even remember? If I tell you “I love you,” but tomorrow you forget what I said, I must not have told you enough times or have been very convincing. But if I said it enough times with conviction, and I showed you enough, then tomorrow you’ll still know I love you.

Take each part of the verse point by point.

“For God so loved the world.” You know who God is? He’s love. What is God like? He loves. He loves the world. Are you one of the world? So,

“For God so loved you personally.” I sometimes put their name in there to show them that God loves them personally. You must bring it down to them personally, to earth.

“That He gave His only begotten Son.” Who’s that? Jesus.

“That whosoever believeth in Him.” Do you believe in Jesus? Then it says you “shall not perish,” won’t go to hell, “but have everlasting life.” Do you have everlasting life? How do you know you have everlasting life? What do you have to do? “I believe in Jesus, so I have everlasting life.” It’s so simple.

I would go over one verse, John 3:16, until they knew every word and they could say it by heart, so they would never forget it—then they would have faith. They must have faith, not just in you or what you said or what you did, but they must have faith in the Word.

How do you know God loves you? How did He prove He loved you?

He sent Jesus.

Where does it say that?

John 3:16.

They’ve got to know where so they can prove it. Maybe when they get home, somebody will say, “How do you know all that?” “Well, here it is”—and they can start their first witness; they show somebody else, they tell them how.

If you can’t get them to put their faith in the Word, you have failed. I can fail, you can fail, the whole world can fail, but God’s Word will never fail!

“Heaven and earth shall pass away, but God’s Word will never pass away” (Matthew 24:35). So you must put their faith in the Word. It doesn’t matter if everybody in the whole world goes haywire, if the whole heavens and the whole earth pass away, they’ll still be saved because they have put their faith in the Word.

How did God show His love?

He gave His only begotten Son.

Why did He have to send Jesus?

Because we’re sinners.

Right, so why did He send Jesus?

To save the world.

How?

To die for us.

Because otherwise you have to die for your own sins.

But what do you have to do to be saved? You have to believe in Jesus. How do you know you have to believe in Jesus?

John 3:16.

Where does it say in this verse you must believe in Jesus?

That whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”

If you believe, how do you know you’ll be saved?

John 3:16 says if you believe, you have eternal life.

Exactly—“everlasting life.” But I’ve had many people say, “Maybe when I die, then I’ll get everlasting life.” No, I say, you have it right now!

Very close to this verse is another verse to prove you have eternal life now if you believe in Jesus—John 3:36.

He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life, and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him.”

You’re already saved—you don’t have to wait till you die to find out that you’re saved.

Now how do you know you have Jesus in your heart?

Revelation 3:20. “Behold, I stand at the door and knock. If any man hear My voice and open the door, I will come into him and sup with him.

You opened your door, and He didn’t fail to come in. Jesus never fails. When you open your door to Jesus, He always comes in.

These four steps are all you really need to show people that they are saved:

  1. Confess sin.
  2. Believe Christ.
  3. Receive Christ.
  4. Confess Christ.

What is the best verse to show them they must confess Christ?

Romans 10:9–10: “That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness, but with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.”

That is a very powerful passage, because those two verses say that they can even believe in their heart and God will count it for righteousness, but until they confess with their mouth, they’re not saved. So the next thing I say is, “Now you must confess Christ.”

It says if you confess Him with your mouth and believe in your heart, you’re saved. It says so right there. Does it say you’re going to be saved in the future or now? Right now.

You’ve got to keep reminding, reminding, reminding. I prefer to use just a few verses, because if you use too many verses, they can’t remember any of them. I would rather have them know four verses than not know forty.

How do you know you’re a sinner?

Romans 3:23.

How do you know you must believe in Jesus to be saved?

John 3:16.

How do you know you have to receive Jesus personally?

Revelation 3:20.

John 1:12 is also a very good one on receiving Jesus: “But as many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.”

How do you know you can’t be good enough to be saved?

Ephesians 2:8–9“For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast.”

It’s impossible to save yourself—it’s a gift of God! Then, because it says it’s a gift of God, you can go nicely from there to John 3:16, the gift God gave—Jesus. Then you could probably go from John 3:16 over to John 1:12, that you must not only believe but you must also receive. For the assurance that they have received, go to Revelation 3:20. With only a few good verses, if you go over and over those, they cannot forget them—they’re going to remember.

Probably the best order to use those verses in would be:

  1. First of all, you’re a sinner: Romans 3:23.
  2. Next, you can’t save yourself: Ephesians 2:8–9.
  3. Then only believing on Jesus can save you: John 3:16.
  4. On receiving Him: John 1:12.
  5. And Revelation 3:20.
  6. How do you know you’re saved now? John 3:36.
  7. How do you know that you must confess Him? Romans 10:9–10.

We can call these the seven proofs of salvation. The whole story is in those seven references. Of course, you can express it with only John 3:16, but with all seven references, it makes it very clear, every step.

(Prayer): You said, Lord, in that verse, “Study to show thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the Word of truth” (2 Timothy 2:15). Peter said that we should always be ready to give an answer for the faith that’s in us, and help others to know the answers so they can give the answers too (1 Peter 3:15).

Please help Your children to help others to see all of these things, to show them all these things in Your Word so they will really know. So that even if they don’t know anything else, they’ll remember Your Word, Lord. We ask it for Your glory. Amen.

God bless and keep you—and make you a blessing.

Copyright © June 1976 by The Family International

The Book of 1 Corinthians: Introduction

By Peter Amsterdam

February 14, 2024

The city of Corinth, situated on a narrow land bridge between the Peloponnese region and mainland Greece, was a prosperous city in Paul’s time due to its location and harbors. The city of Cenchreae, about six miles to the east, was the gateway to Asia; Lechaeum, roughly two miles to the north on the Corinthian Gulf, led straight to the Roman Republic, in present-day Italy. A four-mile rock-cut track, built in 600 BC, connected the two port cities of Cenchreae and Lechaeum, which allowed cargo and even small ships to be hauled across the isthmus. Using the passage allowed ships to avoid the dangerous sea journey around the cape of the Peloponnese. Corinth was a natural crossroads for both land and sea travel.

Ancient Corinth had become the chief city of the Achaean League, a confederation of Greek city-states. It refused to submit when Rome demanded that the Achaean League be dissolved. As a result, the Roman army sacked and burned Corinth. The men of the city were killed, and the women and children were sold into slavery. The city remained desolate and uninhabited for 102 years after this defeat.

In 44 BC, Julius Caesar decided to establish a Roman colony on the site. Rome often established cities to solve the problem of overcrowding in Rome and to spread Roman civilization. The city was in a good location for commerce, and it had a natural defense in the high rocks that overlooked ancient Corinth. It also had a good water supply from springs, along with two harbors for East-West commerce. The new city was laid out on top of the former Greek city. Caesar colonized the city with members of the “freedman class.” Freedmen were slaves who had been granted freedom and were given a limited form of Roman citizenship. They were restricted from advancing in Roman society, but many of them became very wealthy and reached high status.

The city was soon transformed from a ruin and became wealthy. In Paul’s day, Corinth was known for its wealth and flamboyance. The new city had made it possible for freedmen and their heirs to acquire wealth by means of commercial ventures. These opportunities attracted settlers from all over the Roman Empire who could work their way up the social ladder.

Corinth was made up of a mixed population of Roman freedmen, Greek citizens, and immigrants who came from all over. It is likely that Jewish people from Palestine were among those who migrated there and were on good terms with the wider community. Even though Corinth had a diverse population, it was influenced by Rome, and its people considered themselves to be Roman. One author explains: When Paul visited, the city was geographically in Greece, but culturally in Rome.1 Corinthian architecture and the design of the city imitated Rome, with the temple dedicated to the emperor being of Roman design. Many of the inscriptions which have been found in the excavation at Corinth were in Latin rather than in Greek.

Every two years, the city hosted the Isthmian Games. This brought in many people from far and wide, which increased business activity in the city. It appears that these games may have taken place while Paul was there, as he refers to a race which is run and of athletes exercising self-control. During Paul’s time, the city grew in wealth and power and was therefore an important place to establish the church. From there, others would become believers and would join the mission to take the gospel far and wide.

As a seaport town, Corinth was known for its immorality. The name of the town became a byword for sexual promiscuity, and to be a “Corinthiastes” was to be a libertine or degenerate. According to Paul’s correspondence, immorality was a serious matter in Corinth. One author writes: Sexual sin there undoubtedly was in abundance; but it would be of the same kind that one would expect in any seaport where money flowed freely and women and men were available.2

Pauls Ministry in Corinth

Acts 18:11 reports that Paul stayed in Corinth for 18 months. He probably stayed so long because Corinth was a major destination for traders, travelers, and tourists. It was an ideal location from which to spread the message. Some of those who visited or immigrated to Corinth would be open to Paul’s teaching. While there, he was able to support himself through his tent-making. Driven by the influx of visitors during the games, tents were likely in high demand for shelter, serving additionally as awnings for retailers and providing sailcloth for merchant ships.

Because of the immigration of people, both slaves and free, the population of the city was likely more open to something new like the message of the gospel. People would be seeking new attachments, as many of them had moved from their previous cities or countries and were unknown and living anonymously in a large city.

Paul wrote four letters to the Corinthians. The first was written from Ephesus and was sent to Corinth with Apollos. This letter no longer exists, so we don’t know its contents. In AD 55 or 56, when Paul was in Ephesus, he wrote his second letter to the Corinthians (which is our 1 Corinthians). Soon after this second letter, Paul made a second visit to the city, which he called the “painful visit.”3 A few months later, he sent Titus to deliver his third letter to Corinth (which has, like the first, been lost to history). This was a letter of “many tears” in which he pleaded with the Corinthians to change their behavior.4 Titus reported that the congregation responded well. Paul’s fourth letter to Corinth was written approximately one year after his second letter. It is what we know as 2 Corinthians.

1 Corinthians

Paul, called by the will of God to be an apostle of Christ Jesus, and our brother Sosthenes…5

Paul begins this letter by identifying himself as an apostle of Jesus Christ by the call of God. A co-writer of this letter was Sosthenes, though after the first three verses, Paul uses the first-person singular and it becomes clear that Paul is writing, or at least dictating. He describes himself as called by God to be “an apostle.”

Most of Paul’s letters (except Philippians and Philemon) open with an affirmation of his authority. Here he makes the point that he is an apostle of Christ Jesus. In the New Testament, an apostle generally refers to those who were originally chosen by Jesus as disciples and to just a few others.6 Apostles were eyewitnesses to the risen Christ. They were especially called by God to become official witnesses to Jesus’ resurrection and had been commissioned by Him to spread the gospel. Paul’s calling came to him through the vision of the risen Christ on the Damascus Road.7

Sosthenes is not called an apostle, but since he is called “brother,” he was likely known to the Corinthians. He may have been the leader of the synagogue in Corinth when Paul was preaching the gospel in the town. In Acts we read, they all seized Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him in front of the tribunal.8 When Paul was writing this letter, Sosthenes may been working with him and may have even carried Paul’s letter to the Corinthians.

Paul’s reference to himself as one called by the will of God to be an apostle of Christ Jesus makes the claim that his calling comes from deep within the plans and purposes of God Himself. He makes it clear that he didn’t become an apostle by any of his own actions or desires. Rather he became an apostle because God willed that the message of Jesus was to be delivered through apostles. Throughout this letter, Paul returns to the topic of apostolic authority.

To the church of God that is in Corinth, to those sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints together with all those who in every place call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, both their Lord and ours:9

Paul identifies the recipients of the letter, and he greets them. He is writing to the church of God. Right at the beginning he reminds them that they are God’s church. The church doesn’t belong to any of its groups or leaders, but to God. Later in this letter Paul stresses the point by repeating “of God” eight times.

As Paul moves from the singular “church” to the plural, he speaks to all the people who make up the church at Corinth. The designation of God’s people as “sanctified” echoes the people of Israel who were called by God to be a “holy nation.” What happened “in Christ Jesus” results in a new community of people who are to be the “holy” people that they have been called to be.

Paul goes on to say that he writes to those who are called to be saints. Just as Paul was called to be an apostle, he now reminds the Corinthians that God has called them to a specific role in which they will reflect a holiness of life and of community. Later in this letter, he will focus further on the need for believers to behave as a holy people.

Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.10

Having identified those to whom the letter is sent, Paul greets them with “grace and peace.” This is a “wish-prayer” in which grace and peace are invoked upon those to whom he writes. The word “grace” is an important word for believers. In Paul’s writings it is often a shorthand for all of God’s care for His people and for all that believers receive from God and Christ—especially their salvation. The English word “grace” is generally understood as referring to the undeserved mercy and forgiveness of God toward sinful humanity that comes from His love.

Paul uses the word “peace” as part of the greeting in all his letters, and at the end of a number of them. Peace summarizes the blessings of becoming part of God’s people. It encapsulates the blessing of God’s covenant, and therefore this is much more than a prayer that the Corinthians should feel peaceful. It includes peace with God as a result of salvation. Paul’s wish-prayer is that the Corinthians should continue to experience Christ daily as the one who brings them to the Father.

(To be continued.)

Note

Unless otherwise indicated, all scriptures are from the Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.

1 David E. Garland, 1 Corinthians (Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2003), 3.

2 Gordon D. Fee, The First Epistle to the Corinthians (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2014), 3.

3 2 Corinthians 2:1–2.

4 2 Corinthians 2:3–9, 7:6–15.

5 1 Corinthians 1:1.

6 Mark 3:14–15.

7 Acts 9:1–7, 1 Corinthians 9:1, Galatians 1:12.

8 Acts 18:17.

9 1 Corinthians 1:2.

10 1 Corinthians 1:3.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy

 

Getting Through Tough Times—Part 3

February 15, 2024

God’s supply in times of financial challenges

By Peter Amsterdam

Audio length: 15:18

Download Audio (14MB)

We can all recall how very challenging the time of the pandemic was regarding the impact it had on many people’s financial stability, employment, regular income, and support for mission projects. We probably all know people who lost their jobs; possibly some of you reading this were laid off from your job, or your work hours were drastically reduced. Perhaps the fundraising activities that regularly provided for you and your family on the mission field were curtailed.

It can be very stressful when you have financial commitments and you don’t know where the money will come from. In fact, you might have had increased expenses in recent years due to helping out family members, friends, and needy people in your community. And the effects of inflation have been felt worldwide. Maybe you had been trying to save money little by little, but you have had to spend from your meager savings and hence are lacking a buffer for emergencies.

For those of you who are involved in mission works with the poor and needy, you are face-to-face with hunger, extreme poverty, and have been dealing with the many difficulties of ministering to those who are in such grave predicaments. Some countries where members have fruitful mission works are experiencing unprecedented political unrest, protests, violence, and chaos. These and other factors can quickly bring about financial strain and challenges, which we all know can create a huge amount of stress and fear of the future.

There is also “vicarious stress” that you can experience when hearing about the difficulties of other people you know or even don’t know. Even just reading the headlines can affect your spirit and peace of mind.

During difficult times of trouble, we can find encouragement for the future by looking to the past, as the authors of the Bible so often did in their writings. Just as they found hope in God’s works in the past, we can encourage ourselves in the Lord by reflecting on His faithfulness in our lives in the past and reminding ourselves of how God has come through for us before.

We each have a deep and meaningful history of trusting the Lord. Through our many years of following Jesus, pioneering and living on foreign fields, winning souls and training new disciples, having and raising children, learning new languages and customs, and making ends meet in a variety of circumstances, we have each gathered a bucketload of testimonies of how God has never failed us and has come through for us every time! It has not always been an easy journey and we have all experienced times of testing, pain, and loss. But God has worked all things together for good in ways both seen and unseen, and we can look back and see His mighty hand at work over and over to provide for us.

A Family member shared with me about a new personal project she started, in which she is creating two lists. One list, called “Outstanding Miracles,” is a compilation of all the amazing things the Lord has done in her life over the years. The other list is called “Everyday Grace and Loving Kindness.” It’s a day-to-day accounting of the Lord’s touches of love, open doors, answers to prayer, etc.—the little things that show her that God is present in her life and taking care of her. She started these two lists when she was experiencing a particularly difficult time to remind herself that the Lord has never failed her! “And God is able to bless you abundantly, so that in all things at all times, having all that you need, you will abound in every good work” (2 Corinthians 9:8).

I was reminded by this of the well-known story about Corrie ten Boom.

One night, three days before Betsie died, while sleeping next to her sister in the cot they shared at Ravensbrück concentration camp, she said:

“Are you awake, Corrie?”

Corrie: “Yes, you wakened me.”

Betsie: “I had to. I need to tell you what God has said to me… Corrie, there is so much bitterness. We must tell them that the Holy Spirit will fill their hearts with God’s love … we will travel the world bringing the gospel to all—our friends as well as our enemies.”

Corrie: “To all the world? But that will take much money.”

Betsie: “Yes, but God will provide. We must do nothing else but bring the gospel, and He will take care of us. After all, He owns the cattle on a thousand hills. If we need money, we will just ask the Father to sell a few cows.”

Corrie: “What a privilege … to travel the world and be used by the Lord Jesus.”1

Reading this story brought to mind once again the blessing of remembering God’s goodness to us in the past. I have a dear friend who frequently refers to Corrie ten Boom as she says with a twinkle in her eye, “Okay, Lord, it’s time to have a cattle sale … again!”

I’m sure you’ve had many conversations in which someone says enthusiastically, “Remember when…” and then goes on to tell an amazing testimony of the Lord’s supply, open doors, healing, or intervention. It’s good for our spirits to bring to remembrance the ways the Lord has led and guided us and how He has blessed our lives. It reminds us that what has happened before can happen again. The Lord has not changed. “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever” (Hebrews 13:8). We can count on Him and His promises to provide for us today and every day. Praise the Lord!

Of course, with each new challenge we face, we need to commit our situation to the Lord and seek Him for His solutions. As we take all our burdens and challenges to Him and lay them at His feet, we can claim His promises that He will keep us in perfect peace and give us rest, because we are trusting in Him (Isaiah 26:3Matthew 11:28). We can trust that when we cast our burdens on the Lord, He will sustain us and will never suffer us to be moved (Psalm 55:22).

Of course, we may need to seek the Lord for ways to change our approach or consider adjustments to meet the particular circumstances of the times we are living in. Maria and I have been very encouraged to read of the different ways that many of you have adapted your ministries in light of the changing landscape of the world today in order to continue to minister to others and raise support. We are impressed by how, despite your own challenges, so many of you have continued to reach out and give to others. What a beautiful example of innovation, faith, and perseverance. God bless you!

It’s very encouraging to see how the Lord is coming through for members around the world, and if you’re currently in need, He’ll do it for you too. Pray, keep knocking on doors, try new things, and trust that He will make a way. We have His promise that “those who seek the Lord lack no good thing” (Psalm 34:10).

Maria and I also want to express how very grateful we are for how you have continued to give your tithes and offerings even during difficult times. We are so grateful, as that has made it possible for TFI Services to continue to provide inspirational posts, audios, and other tools for your ministries to others. Thank you for your generous giving! Jesus said, “Give, and it will be given to you. A good measure, pressed down, shaken together and running over, will be poured into your lap. For with the measure you use, it will be measured to you” (Luke 6:38). We pray that as you continue to give, the Lord will give back to you abundantly!

A skill that we have all developed over the years serving the Lord is frugality. We have the advantage of knowing how to economize and be saving. Our background has taught us how to do more with less. We can adjust and acclimate faster than people who have not had as varied a life experience as we have. We have learned to “abound and abase” and to trust in the Lord for His supply in whatever circumstances we find ourselves. Many members, and even former members, have commented that they have found that this shared life experience has helped them to be more resilient.

What we have learned in challenging times, by the grace of God, will serve us well in the future. If you find yourself in a difficult position financially, make sure to share your prayer requests with others. Maria and I are keeping you in our prayers, for the Lord’s continued supply. May we all take courage in the Lord’s promises, knowing that God has always come through for us in the past, and His promise still holds true that He will “supply all our needs according to His riches in glory in Christ Jesus” (Philippians 4:19).

Sometimes I like to think about the lives of Christian “greats” from times past. One person whom I draw a lot of encouragement from is George Müller, whose story is familiar to us all.2

George Müller (1805–1898) was a Christian missionary evangelist and a coordinator of orphanages in Bristol, England. Through his faith and prayers (and without asking for money), he had the privilege of helping over 120,000 orphan children. He also traveled over 200,000 miles (by ship) to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ in 42 countries and to challenge believers about world missions and trusting God. In his journals, Müller recorded miracle after miracle of God’s provision and answered prayer.

That’s an amazing legacy! I’d like to highlight one such miracle.

One morning, all the plates and cups and bowls on the table were empty. There was no food in the larder and no money to buy food. The children were standing, waiting for their morning meal, when Müller said, “Children, you know we must be in time for school.” Then lifting up his hands he prayed, “Dear Father, we thank Thee for what Thou art going to give us to eat.”

There was a knock at the door. The baker stood there, and said, “Mr. Müller, I couldn’t sleep last night. Somehow, I felt you didn’t have bread for breakfast, and the Lord wanted me to send you some. So I got up at 2:00 a.m. and baked some fresh bread, and have brought it.”

Mr. Müller thanked the baker, and no sooner had he left when there was a second knock at the door. It was the milkman. He announced that his milk cart had broken down right in front of the orphanage, and he would like to give the children his cans of fresh milk so he could empty his wagon and repair it.3

Here is a message from George Müller’s writings that can speak to the heart of each of us:

My dear Christian reader, will you not try this way? Will you not know for yourself … the preciousness and the happiness of this way of casting all your cares and burdens and necessities upon God? This way is as open to you as to me. … Everyone is invited and commanded to trust in the Lord, to trust in Him with all his heart, and to cast his burden upon Him, and to call upon Him in the day of trouble. Will you not do this, my dear brethren in Christ? I long that you may do so. I desire that you may taste the sweetness of that state of heart, in which, while surrounded by difficulties and necessities, you can yet be at peace, because you know that the living God, your Father in heaven, cares for you.4

God has never failed us. We each have a rich treasure chest of memories of the innumerable times when He came through for us. Let’s not forget what God has done for us in the past and let’s allow our experience of His faithfulness to strengthen our faith for what He’s going to do in the future. God bless and keep you!

I have been young, and now am old, yet I have not seen the righteous forsaken or his children begging for bread.Psalm 37:25

Since he did not spare even his own Son for us but gave him up for us all, won’t he also surely give us everything else?Romans 8:32

Originally published September 2021. Adapted and republished February 2024. Read by John Laurence.

1 Corrie ten Boom, Tramp for the Lord (excerpt), https://www.facebook.com/corrietenboommuseum/posts/one-night-three-days-before-betsie-died-while-sleeping-next-to-her-sister-in-the/733550346662069/

2 You can read an accounting of the Lord’s miracles of supply on the George Muller.org site here: https://www.georgemuller.org/devotional/trusting-god-for-daily-supplies

3 George Muller: Trusting God for Daily Bread, https://harvestministry.org/muller

4 George Muller, A Narrative of Some of the Lord’s Dealings with George Müller, Vol. 2 (London, 1886), 168.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

When Will the Rapture Happen?

February 14, 2024

By Scott MacGregor

In 2011, Harold Camping, an engineer-turned-Christian radio broadcaster, had predicted that Jesus would return on May 21, 2011, at 6:00 p.m. He arrived at that date through a calculation involving various number values given in the Bible. The product of his calculations was supposed to be the number of days between the crucifixion and the second coming.

So, in early 2011, Harold Camping predicted that on May 21st all believers would be raptured to heaven. Since the Rapture did not occur on May 21st, Camping claimed that Jesus did come spiritually on May 21st, though later he would admit his error and issue an apology.

The word rapture has become popular in recent times in fiction and in movies, and it is helpful to explore what the term means. Long ago, a monk named Jerome was translating the Bible from Greek to Latin. He used the Latin word rapio to describe the way Jesus returns to bring believers to heaven. It is a term that would usually be attributed to the actions of a raider. He was implying that Jesus would swoop down and grab the loot—that is, us believers—and take us back to His home—heaven. It was from this term, rapio, that the word rapture is derived.

It is helpful when hearing predictions or reading popular fiction about the Rapture to know what the Bible actually says about it and the end of the world. Following is a quick rundown, based on the Bible, on what we know with a degree of certainty regarding the timeframe for the end time and the Rapture.

The first thing we can know for sure is that we don’t know the specific date of Jesus’ return. Jesus said clearly in Matthew 24:36, “No one knows the day or [the] hour when these things will happen, not even the angels in heaven or the Son himself. Only the Father knows.” I think we have to take that statement at face value: No one now knows the exact timing of Jesus’ return.

However, the Bible does say that there is going to be an event from which we can start to calculate when Jesus is coming back. That event is the breaking of what is mysteriously referred to as the holy covenant (or the covenant), by the banning of what is called “the sacrifice and the offering” (Daniel 9:27), and the setting up of what the Bible calls the abomination of desolation (Matthew 24:15).

We know a bit about this covenant from the book of Daniel in the Old Testament. We know that the person we popularly refer to as the Antichrist is very involved in the signing of this covenant, and then he breaks it 1,260 days (nearly three and a half years) before Jesus’ return. When that “breaking” happens—and it seems it is a public event, since it involves the banning of public religious ceremonies—then we can, with a measure of certainty, start counting down the days until Jesus’ return.

This 1,260-day period crops up in several places in the Bible, and those references have to do with the final period of this epoch of world history, the climactic period known as the great tribulation. Sometimes the number is rendered in “sevens,” other times in months, and yet other times cryptically as “times.” One thing to note is that in John’s day a year was 360 days long and a month 30 days. So 1,260 days equals three and a half years or 42 months.

Let’s first look at some verses in the book of Revelation, authored by the apostle John. John had been exiled to the island of Patmos, and during that time he saw a lengthy vision about the future. In the vision, an angel tells John, “They [apparently an invading army] will trample the holy city for 42 months” (Revelation 11:2). The angel then says, “I will grant authority to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for 1,260 days, clothed in sackcloth” (Revelation 11:3).

In the next chapter, Revelation 12, we read about a beautiful woman who is being chased by a dragon. This woman is symbolic of believers, and the dragon is the devil. Revelation 12:6 says, “The woman fled into the wilderness, where she has a place prepared by God, in which she is to be nourished for 1,260 days.”

Then it goes on to say, “But she was given two wings like those of a great eagle so she could fly to the place prepared for her in the wilderness. There she would be cared for and protected from the dragon for a time, times, and half a time” (Revelation 12:14).

In Revelation 13:5 we hear more about the Antichrist, who is referred to as “the beast.” “Then the beast was allowed to speak great blasphemies against God. And he was given authority to do whatever he wanted for forty-two months.”

The book of Daniel also talks about the Antichrist’s three-and-a-half-year reign of terror: “He will defy the Most High and oppress the holy people of the Most High. He will try to change their sacred festivals and laws, and they will be placed under his control for a time, times, and half a time” (Daniel 7:25).

So, clearly it is not until after this three-and-a-half-year period that Jesus returns, as Jesus Himself stated in Matthew 24. In this chapter, Jesus answers the disciples’ question of “what will be the sign of Your coming and the end of the age” (Matthew 24:3)?

Jesus refers to the writings in the book of Daniel to respond to this question: “When you see the abomination of desolation spoken of by the prophet Daniel, standing in the holy place… then there will be great tribulation” (Matthew 24:1521). He explains that after this “abomination” is set up—which we know from the book of Daniel happens after the breaking of the covenant—there would follow a period of anguish, especially for the followers of God.

He then says, “Immediately after the anguish of those days, the sun will be darkened, the moon will give no light, the stars will fall from the sky, and the powers in the heavens will be shaken. Then at last, the sign that the Son of Man is coming will appear in the heavens, and there will be deep mourning among all the peoples of the earth. And they will see the Son of Man coming [in] the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he will send his angels with the mighty blast of a trumpet, and they will gather his chosen ones from all over the world—from the farthest ends of the earth and heaven” (Matthew 24:29–31).

Jesus was making it clear to His disciples—and us—that His return and the Rapture would not happen until after this 1,260-day period of Tribulation takes place. Notice He also makes it clear that the Rapture would be a very visible and widely noticed thing—“all the peoples of the earth” will see it.

Paul taught us more about the Rapture in the First Epistle to the Thessalonians, where he wrote: “For the Lord himself will come down from heaven, with a loud command, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet call of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first. After that, we who are still alive and are left will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we will be with the Lord forever” (1 Thessalonians 4:16–17).

So to summarize all this:

1) No one now knows the exact day or hour that Jesus will return.

2) However, it seems that the timing of His return can be calculated in the future when events leading up to it start to take place, as His return happens 1,260 days after the “holy covenant” is broken.

3) That 1,260-day period is a time when the Antichrist will be in power, a time often referred to as the great tribulation.

4) And the good news is that immediately after this, Jesus returns and all the world will see His return, and all believers will be raptured (taken up to heaven)—both those who have already died and those who are living.

So the Bible has outlined some concrete events that have to take place before the countdown to the Rapture occurs. We don’t know when Jesus will return or whether it will occur in our lifetime, so the wisest thing to do is take to heart Jesus’ counsel at the end of Matthew 24 where He says: “Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his master has set over his household, to give them their food at the proper time? Blessed is that servant whom his master will find so doing when he comes” (Matthew 24:45–46).

In other words, the best thing we can do now is to do our best to love God and others, and be faithful to His great commission to share the good news of the gospel, make disciples, and teach people to observe Jesus’ teachings (Matthew 28:19–20).

We don’t need to worry about the end of the world. In fact, Jesus said to not even worry about tomorrow (Matthew 6:34)! There’s so much to do here and now—and a life lived for Jesus and others is the best preparation for whatever will come tomorrow. The good news is that Jesus has promised, “Behold, I am with you always, to the end of the age” (Matthew 28:20).

Adapted from a Just1Thing podcast, a Christian character-building resource for young people.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Mercies Renewed Every Morning

February 13, 2024

A compilation

Audio length: 12:24

Download Audio (11.3MB)

The steadfast love of the LORD never ceases; his mercies never come to an end; they are new every morning; great is your faithfulness.—Lamentations 3:22–23

The book of Lamentations has five poetic laments about the destruction of Jerusalem, the destroyed temple, and the wretched condition of Judah’s people. The author calls on people to turn to God, repent, and appeal for mercy. Lamentations 3:23 is within the only section of the book that offers a glimmer of hope in the midst of despair. This passage reminds us that his faithful love is constant in the face of trials and bitter thoughts. When we want to brood in anguish and sorrow, we’re told that we can put our hope in the Lord because his mercies never end.

Psalm 4:8 tells us that we can lie down and sleep with peace, even when worries spool round and round. Another psalmist writes that sorrow might last for a night, but joy comes in the morning. Morning is a theme that runs through the Scriptures. Jesus got up in the morning to pray. Zephaniah 3:5 tells us that the Lord doesn’t fail every new day. New days are new opportunities for us to walk by faith in the truth of God’s mercies. …

Every morning presents itself to us with fresh opportunities for an outpouring of God’s love, compassion, faithfulness, and steadfast loyalty. Even when we wake up to storm clouds roiling on the horizon, the sun still rises hidden behind them. We might miss the brilliance of the sunrise, but we know it’s there. God’s mercy is always available to us. Morning, noon, and night. And God gives us opportunities to trust him to move in our lives and pour his mercy on us.

Throughout the Old and New Testament, we can see that God’s mercy flows from his forgiving nature. He reveals his mercy in how he provided the manna for the Israelites’ desert journey. We see it in his protection and deliverance of his people time after time. He shows mercy when he is slow to anger and abounding in love. Mercy is not a benefit based on our merit but is a gift from God.

In the New Testament, Jesus made mercy an essential part of his ministry. He dined with tax collectors, healed the sick, relieved hunger, calmed storms, restored sight, and raised the dead. He is the full expression of God’s mercy to us. Mercy takes action. It is God’s response to us and our expected response to others. From God’s love flows his mercy, which is his ability to bring sinful humanity back to himself. Salvation is God’s merciful act of withholding eternal punishment, and it is his grace that grants forgiveness and eternal life. The Bible is God’s revelation of his merciful heart towards us.—Jessica Van Roekel1

Defining God’s mercy

In the New Testament the Greek word most commonly used for mercy, eleos, is defined as kindness or good will toward the miserable and the afflicted, joined with a desire to help them; of God toward men: in general providence; the mercy and clemency of God in providing and offering to men salvation by Christ. This word expresses God’s divine mercy—His mercy in bringing salvation to humanity, as well as pity and compassion—being moved with compassion toward, or having compassion on, someone.

Throughout both the Old and New Testaments, mercy, compassion, and pity are often spoken about in situations where people are in distress, misery, or need (Matthew 9:3620:34).

The Bible teaches that God’s mercy is abundant and endures forever: “You, Lord, are good, and ready to forgive, and abundant in mercy to all those who call upon You” (Psalm 86:5). “Your mercy reaches unto the heavens, and Your truth unto the clouds” (Psalm 57:10).

The greatest example of God’s mercy toward humanity is the Incarnation. Jesus coming in human flesh to die for our sins, to take our rightful punishment upon Himself, is the fullest manifestation of God’s love and mercy. In His divine love and mercy, He chose to make this sacrifice in order to reconcile us with Himself.

God, in His love and mercy, has made a way that we, who are sinners, can be redeemed. His holiness and righteousness, along with His grace and mercy—all part of God’s nature and character, part of His very being—work together in His divine love to do what is impossible for man to do: to atone for our sins, to take away the separation from God which sin brings, so that we can live eternally with Him (Ephesians 2:1–8).

Not wanting any to perish, God provided the means of salvation through Jesus, so that through faith in Him we are delivered from death, from punishment for our sin, from separation from God. This is the precious gift of our patient, gracious, and merciful God.—Peter Amsterdam

No expiration date

The dawning of every new day could be seen as a symbol of God’s light breaking through the darkness and His mercy overcoming our troubles. Every morning demonstrates God’s grace, a new beginning in which gloom must flee. We need look no further than the breath in our lungs, the sun that shines upon us, or the rain that falls to nourish the soil. The mercies of God continue to come to us via a multitude of manifestations.

There is no expiration date on God’s mercy toward us. His mercies are new every morning in that they are perpetual and always available to those in need. We have our ups and downs, and “even youths grow tired and weary” (Isaiah 40:30), but God is faithful through it all. With the dawn of each day comes a new batch of compassion made freshly available to us. God’s compassion is poured out from an infinite store; His mercies will never run out. …

In Jesus Christ we have the fullest expression of God’s mercy and compassion (see Matthew 14:14), and He is “the same yesterday and today and forever” (Hebrews 13:8). Jesus’ mercy is indeed “new every morning.”—Gotquestions.org2

Refresh every morning

Mornings symbolize freshness, new beginnings, and hope. Just as each new morning brings a newness of day, and fresh light that drives out the darkness of night, we can refresh our souls in the same way. With every dawn, we can look for the light of God’s Word to break through the darkness in our lives and feed hope into our souls.

Each and every day we can feed on the great love, mercy, and faithfulness of God. We can do this with Scripture.

“Let the morning bring me word of your unfailing love, for I have put my trust in you. Show me the way I should go, for to you I entrust my life. … Teach me to do your will, for you are my God; may your good Spirit lead me on level ground” (Psalm 143:8–10).

“The Lord is merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in mercy. He will not always strive with us, nor will He keep His anger forever. He has not dealt with us according to our sins, nor punished us according to our iniquities. For as the heavens are high above the earth, so great is His mercy toward those who fear Him; as far as the east is from the west, so far has He removed our transgressions from us. As a father pities his children, so the Lord pities those who fear Him. For He knows our frame; He remembers that we are dust” (Psalm 103:8–14). …

The Bible tells us in Hebrews 2:17 that Jesus is our great and merciful high priest. It is through him that we access the mercy of God to receive forgiveness as well as all his other blessings.

“But because of his great love for us, God, who is rich in mercy, made us alive with Christ even when we were dead in transgressions—it is by grace you have been saved. And God raised us up with Christ and seated us with him in the heavenly realms in Christ Jesus, in order that in the coming ages he might show the incomparable riches of his grace, expressed in his kindness to us in Christ Jesus. For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God—not by works, so that no one can boast” (Ephesians 2:4–9).

“Let us then approach God’s throne of grace with confidence, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need” (Hebrews 4:16).

Every morning we can access new mercies because it is written: “Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today and forever” (Hebrews 13:8).—Danielle Bernock3

Published on Anchor February 2024. Read by Jerry Paladino. Music by John Listen.

1 https://www.crosswalk.com/faith/bible-study/how-are-gods-mercies-new-every-morning.html

2 https://www.gotquestions.org/mercies-new-every-morning.html

3 https://www.christianity.com/wiki/god/how-are-gods-mercies-new-every-morning-lamentations-323.html

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

 

“My Sheep Hear My Voice…”

February 12, 2024

By Maria Fontaine

Audio length: 13:10

Download Audio (12MB)

This life is one grand set of experiences, designed by our Creator to help us to develop into a manifestation of His love. There is so much to learn, not just from our own experiences, but also from the lives of others, if we’re wise enough to seek out all that the Lord has to show us. That’s one reason that I love to hear testimonies that describe the varied ways He uses to bring each of us into relationship with Him.

The Lord led me to an article online from a man named Mike explaining how he found Jesus. It touched me greatly and I want to share it with you. The thing in this story that stood out to me was the part that each person played in bringing him to know the Lord.

Mike is now in his 70s. He’s been a pastor for many years. He and his wife have several websites to help people of other religions or beliefs to understand about the Lord.

Mike was not always convinced that Jesus is the way. In fact, as a young man he initially became deeply immersed in the Hindu religion.

As a child, he had been a Catholic, as were his parents, and he’d even been an altar boy. He had attended a Catholic school and respected and admired the priests and nuns for their examples of humility, commitment, sacrificial love, and kindness. The thing that was missing in his life, however, was knowing how to have a personal relationship with Jesus.

By the age of 17 he’d “had his fill of church.” Becoming a rock musician, he immersed himself in all the things that go along with that lifestyle. At the age of 18, he had a near-death experience. Realizing that his life had almost come to an end, he began seriously pondering the meaning of life, even dropping out of college to seek the truth. This was at the beginning of the Jesus People Revolution (and our own early days).

In 1969, he was introduced to an Indian guru, and soon became one of his followers. He became completely focused, almost obsessed, with learning all he could. This way of life was billed as a way to find a “conscious awareness that you are god.”

His attempts to reach this goal consumed him. He spent his days from about 3:30 in the morning until around 5:00 in the evening meditating, chanting mantras, and reading the Hindu scriptures. He even started an ashram with some others who were willing to spend all their time devoted to this religion, giving up all worldly interests and possessions.

During this period of time, he felt he was making progress in coming closer to the God-consciousness he was seeking. All the while God was working behind the scenes to orchestrate some significant events to help fulfill His promise in Jeremiah 29:13: “And ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart.”

Being gifted with leadership qualities, Mike was teaching yoga to several hundred students in different universities, who followed him as their guru. He believed that this was his calling, and that he was meant to not only find God for himself but to help others to do the same.

A newspaper reporter who had heard of what was happening decided to interview Mike and the young people who were flocking to his classes to “learn the path to God.” Among the many who read that article, there was a small group of very important people. These folks, members of a 24-hour prayer chain, believed in and practiced fasting and prayer. After putting the article on their bulletin board, they started to pray, knowing that God wanted to save Mike and the young people he was unintentionally leading astray.

During this time Mike received a letter from a former college friend named Larry who told him how he had been born again. This left Mike perplexed and a bit disoriented since this friend was the one who had dropped out of college with him to study yoga and Eastern religions. The concept that Larry was presenting to Mike was completely foreign to him.

In Eastern religions, in order to find God, you are supposed to look within, that the “essence of divinity” is awakened from inside of you. But Larry talked about a God who would enter those who received Him and dwell in their hearts. Larry told Mike that if he would ask Jesus to come into his heart, the Holy Spirit would enter into him, and he would be spiritually reborn; God’s Spirit would dwell in him. This was troubling for Mike, since he had devoted so much time to a completely opposite belief system.

But Mike was a truth seeker, and after spending many hours pondering his friend’s letter, he made an important decision. Though still teaching four yoga classes a week and continuing with Hindu practices, he decided to set everything else aside and devote an entire day to pray only to Jesus and to read only the Bible.

His prayer went something like this: “Jesus, today is Your day. If You really are the Savior of the world, like many people say, will You please show me a recognizable, undeniable sign that You really are the Messiah, the Savior, the Lord of all.”

This was not a prayer prayed lightly. Mike was aware that taking this step might completely upend his life and everything he believed. Nevertheless, he spent the day reading the Gospel of John and the book of Revelation from the Bible. And throughout the day, true to his commitment, he prayed only to Jesus, asking Him to show him a sign.

Afterwards, he proceeded to prepare to teach his scheduled yoga class, not yet having experienced the “sign” he had asked for.

Unbeknownst to him, on the other side of town, a young man named Kent, one of the members of the 24-hour prayer group who had been praying for Mike, was entering a laundromat to do his laundry. But Kent got the distinct, very strong impression that it was not the right time to do laundry. Instead, he felt compelled to get back into his vehicle and drive. He drove around, following leads from the Holy Spirit to “turn left,” “turn right,” etc. Suddenly he spotted someone standing by the side of the road. Normally, he was adamantly opposed to picking up hitchhikers, yet he felt the Holy Spirit telling him to pick this man up.

When Mike opened the door to Kent’s van, the first thing his eyes fell upon was a picture of Jesus taped on the inside roof of the van. This was his sign! Before that van ride ended, Mike had found his new home in heaven and a life worth living with the help of his two new friends, Kent and Jesus.

God often uses His children, as well as many seemingly random events, to create a hunger for meaning in life. He will work through every circumstance of people’s lives to help bring seekers to Him.

I love these reminders of how God often works in unexpected and mysterious ways to reach someone’s heart. He is constantly shaping our lives, setting things up that will draw us to Him and prepare us for the calling He offers us for our future.

One of the things that spoke to me from Mike’s story is that no one is so immersed in another religion or another way of thinking, no matter what it is, that Jesus can’t reach them if they desire the truth.

The Lord knows each person’s heart. He can use anything to guide people in their journey toward Him.

Think about Mike’s friend, Larry, who wrote him about the need to be born again. Perhaps that took a lot of his time and effort, and maybe the devil was giving him a lot of “valid” reasons why he shouldn’t write that letter. But because Larry heeded the voice of the Holy Spirit, it proved to be a major motivation in Mike’s life to seek the truth about Jesus.

And then the 24-hour prayer group had an important role to play in helping unshackle Mike from the chains that were keeping him bound. Those prayer warriors knew that God could break those chains and set him free.

And then God used Kent, a member of that prayer group, who had recently converted from the yoga scene. It took Kent’s continued willingness to follow up on his new convert by attending Mike’s yoga class with him to support him as he testified about what had happened. I imagine Mike felt strengthened in his conviction when he had his new friend standing beside him and giving him support in prayer as he told all his students that he had unintentionally misled them and that he had found out that there is no other way to God except by Jesus Christ. He then went on to announce that he would no longer teach the classes and that he was also closing his ashram.

The story is not over, it continues! Mike tells how his departing from the yoga lifestyle and his witnessing so publicly about his change of heart in answer to the prayer group’s petitions brought many of his students to accept Jesus too.

It won’t be until heaven that Mike will fully realize the impact that his life-changing decision had on so many. The first wave of his converted students was followed by those who they in turn led to the Lord, and on and on it expanded, powered by the force of the love of God.

Another point that stood out to me is that when Mike and his new friend Kent were beginning the salvation prayer, Mike had many questions. Kent, who was in the process of leading him in the salvation prayer, led by the Holy Spirit, told him, “Don’t worry, just take Jesus. And then you’ll understand.”

I’m not implying that the Lord will tell everyone the same thing in their witnessing. But that principle is very important, and in some cases, that will probably be just what the Lord wants us to say. We have to follow Jesus, do what He shows us to do at the time, and trust Him for the results. Then He will do what we can’t. Praise the Lord!

If you listen to Mike Shreve’s full testimony on YouTube, I think you’ll be blessed. For me it was a wonderful reminder of God’s amazing workings and the important job that He has called each one of us to.1

I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase. So then neither is he that planteth anything, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase. Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labor.—1 Corinthians 3:6–8

Originally published August 2021. Adapted and republished February 2024. Read by Debra Lee.

1 “My Spiritual Journey,” Mike Shreve,

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xHnl7uDG3qc

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Dare to Be Different

David Brandt Berg

1973-04-01

A world-famous dropout named Jesus, while exhorting His disciples to drop out with Him, warned them that they would be as sheep in the midst of wolves (Matthew 10:16). “If ye were of the system [the world],” He said, “the system would love its own. But ye are not of the system, therefore the system hateth you” (John 15:19). Dare to be different, He was saying, venture to vary from the norm which the world has established, and they will oppose you for daring to challenge their authority to tell you what they themselves have decided is right and wrong.

Just you dare to be so bold as to think, act, live, or teach differently from the vast so-called silent majority of the supposedly average and normal, and you will soon see them not so silent, and you will hear them too, when someone dares to say and prove that their way of life is not the only way.

History has proven time and again in every age that the majority are often wrong, and that, as Jesus said, “Broad is the way and wide is the gate that leadeth unto destruction, and many there be that go in thereat: but narrow is the way and strait is the gate that leadeth unto life eternal, and few there be that find it” (Matthew 7:13–14). But it seems, as the famous saying goes, that about the only thing we ever learn from history is that we never learn from history![1] Therefore these sordid chapters of history continue to repeat themselves.

When any courageous iconoclast becomes so presumptuous as to dare to smash the idols of the generally accepted and practiced behavior of this vast majority who justify themselves by comparing themselves with themselves—if some brave pioneer of the spirit or of science is so foolhardy as to even suggest that this vast and unsilent majority of accepted society could possibly be wrong on some things, he is generally hooted down, denounced, or persecuted as a departurist, and even condemned as a criminal, hanged as a heretic, or crucified as a menace to society!

Darkness cannot stand the light, and wrong cannot bear the right, and the lie cannot tolerate the truth, and those that are bound bitterly resent the freedom of the free. Because by these they are exposed for their sins of darkness, evil, deception, greed, and the enslavement of the exploited, they must, therefore, furiously endeavor to smother the light, say that wrong is right, and attempt to shout down and drown out the voice of truth. As the lawyer said to the hippie in “Easy Rider,” they can’t stand being reminded that they’re slaves of the chains of conformity forged by their own hands!

When Noah built a boat on dry land and said there was going to be a flood while it had never even rained before, he was laughed at by the vast unsilent majority who were later to drown in that very same flood, while he and his own family survived (Genesis 6–7). When childless Abraham, at the age of 100, claimed he was going to become the father of many nations and his seed as the sands of the sea, his own wife laughed him to scorn. But he was soon to laugh last, because she herself, in her nineties, bore him Isaac, the forefather of the world’s millions of Jews, and her handmaiden, Hagar, bore him Ishmael, forefather of the world’s millions of Arabs—twelve tribes of Israel and twelve nations of Arabs remaining to this day (Genesis 16–18).

When a lowly shepherd from lonely Sinai claimed he was going to deliver six million Jewish slaves single-handedly from the clutches of their all-powerful Egyptian captors, Moses’ own people made fun of him. But it was he who later had the fun as he led them miraculously through the Red Sea on dry ground (Exodus 4, 14). The people of Jericho jeered when Joshua jogged his Jews seven times around their impregnable walls, but it was really a blast on those tiny trumpets when those walls came tumbling down (Joshua 6:1–20). The Midianite army of thousands must have really cracked up when most of Gideon’s army split and he was only left with three hundred men, but it was the Midianites’ turn to split when his paltry party pelted them with pottery in the middle of the night (Judges 7).

The mighty lords of the conquering Philistines sneered when Samson, the proverbial Jewish strong man, stood blind before them as their captive, but when he pushed the pillars of their temple apart, it was his turn to snicker as he slew more of his enemies with his death than his life (Judges 16:21–30). The giant Goliath ridiculed the little lad with the slingshot, but when David cut loose with just one honest bit of rock, the Philistine phony fell flat his face and the children of God danced for joy (1 Samuel 17). The prophets who predicted the dooms of their dominant dominions of old were derided as daft and demented, but when each fell in its time according to their rhyme, they were no longer found fanatically funny!

When Jesus told the Pharisees that their proud temple would be pulled down (Matthew 24:1–2), they denounced Him in derision. But forty years later when the Romans burned it to the ground, and pulled it stone from stone to get at the melted gold in the cracks, it wasn’t so funny anymore. When the apostles prophesied the appalling fall of the Roman Empire, Nero exiled them, beheaded, crucified, burned, and fed them to the lions, but he himself died a perverted, raving maniac, and Rome burned and her empire eventually departed, and her remains were joyously taken over by the Christians themselves.

The martyrs were vilified, pilloried, tortured, torn apart and sawn asunder by the pagans who attempted to stamp out their pitiful tiny minority. But soon the heathen themselves were conquered by the truth, love, and peace of these berated bands of beautiful people. Then when Christendom itself became the next powerful system, churchianity tried to suffocate the findings of men of science and stifle the voices of freedom, but could not prevail against the new enlightenment and the dawn of the Renaissance of learning.

When the disillusioned idealistic young son of a wealthy Florentine merchant decided to forsake all, evade the draft, leave home and family, and live communally in an old deserted chapel in poverty as a beggar with his followers, he was cursed and beaten by his father, wept over by his mother, rebuked by his friends, condemned by his own church, and spurned by society. But Saint Francis of Assisi’s humble love, truth, honesty, and passion for peace, poverty, and the poor soon won his pitiful people the approval of the pope and unfolded the far-flung Franciscan Fathers of the future.

History is full of those who dared to challenge their system, dared to be different, dared to buck the tide, dared to shock their generation, or defy their science, or challenge their morals, or champion an unpopular cause, or do something beyond the call of duty: discoverers, inventors, explorers, history-makers, misfits; radical, heretical, revolutionary, above or below the norm, but certainly none of them indifferent!

All these dreamers, who envisioned doing things that nobody else had ever done before, who thought differently, acted differently, and did differently than their predecessors, were often thought to have a few screws loose, bats in the belfry, or to be just a little off their rockers, compared to the rest of the people—the silent majority, who have never made a sound in history, never made a dent in progress, never made a mark, never made any impression, so you never knew they ever existed.

Beaten paths are for beaten men! Burning the candle at both ends may look crazy, but it sure gives a better light. You may wear out fast, but you’ll sure generate a lot of heat! You live in fame, and die in flame, but nothing can stop you. They’re never able to put it out of the memory of mankind—that here was a man who stood out from the rest, outstanding for his achievement. He dared to be different, and did what they told him not to, or they said couldn’t be done, because he thought it ought to be, should be—and he could do it, no matter what anybody said—and he did it, by the grace of God—and the world heard about him. Praise God!

And when this life is over, and the angels beckon you, the world will remember you. If what you did was right, God will never forget it. You’ll shine as the stars forever (Daniel 12:3). “Well done, thou good and faithful servant—enter thou into the joy of thy Lord”—you and all the rest who dared to be “fools for Christ’s sake!”
(Matthew 25:21; 1 Corinthians 4:10).

THE TWO PATHS

O’er uncharted sea
To their hearts’ desire
Do men of faith set sail,
While the beaten men
Walk with fearful hearts
Along life’s beaten trail.

The men of faith will challenge
Both men and Satan’s wrath,
But the beaten men will compromise
And walk the beaten path.

Beaten roads are for beaten men,
As they walk with measured tread;
With tuneless souls they move along
To dwell among the dead.

But men of faith climb unscaled walls,
And sail uncharted sea.
They dare to cross convention’s bounds
To set the captives free.
—Sir Thomas Wyatt (1503–1542)

[1] Attributed to Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, German philosopher (1770–1831).

Copyright © 1973 The Family International.

 

Choice

David Brandt Berg

1973-05-01

It may surprise you to know that God likes you, His children, to make your own choices within His will. I know you delight yourself in the Lord most of all and want to do His will. But when we do, it is His delight to also give us the desires of our hearts, because He’s the one who puts them there when we’re pleasing Him (Psalm 37:4). If we love the Lord with all our hearts, these personal desires are usually the right ones, because we only want to please Him. So your personal desire in the matter has a great deal to do with God’s will. He gives us what we want and have faith for.

But as my mother used to say, “When in doubt, don’t!” For as His Word says, “Whatsoever is not of faith is sin” (Romans 14:23). However, if you’re truly convinced in your own heart that a thing is God’s will, you should do it, no matter what anybody says. But if you’re convinced in your own heart that it is not God’s will, you should not do it, no matter what anybody says. But if you’re not sure and do not know for sure, and have not yet made certain that a thing is God’s will, then the best thing to do, of course, in the case of uncertainty, is to wait on the Lord until He reveals it to you one way or the other.

In the meantime, don’t let anybody else tell you that it is of the Lord and okay to go ahead, or that it is His will that you do so, if He has not said so. Just say you’re waiting on the Lord to know His will. Anything is possible, for with God nothing is impossible, for all things are possible to him that believeth (Luke 1:37, Mark 9:23). However you must be personally sure and not merely be swayed by others. It must be your own personal desire from the Lord, in which case it would be of God. However, even if such should be the case, there could still be many obstacles yet to hurdle, as you well know.

Time is the great tester, so I’d certainly advise you to wait until you’re sure of your own mind and heart and God’s will. As Paul says in that same 14th chapter of Romans, “Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind” (Romans 14:5). You personally must make the choice, and the decision is up to you and you alone. No one else can make it for you, not even God.

This is one of the mysteries of God’s will and His plan: That He hath bestowed upon each of us the immortal majesty of personal choice to do either good or evil. And strange as it may seem to some, it even pleases the Lord to give us our personal choice between several alternative goods, all within His will, if it is our personal desire, even as we would our own children in letting them pick out their own personal choice of a toy, or an outing, or a pleasure, as long as it is safe and good for them. This is one thing people don’t seem to understand about God: He really likes to give us our choice, even as we do our own children, as long as it is not something bad for us, or bad for others.

If your choice has not seemed to work out well, it could be that you made a mistake at that time and let others choose for you. Don’t let that happen again. This time, make your own choice. God will give you whatever you want that’s good for you, because He loves you, and “No good thing will He withhold from them that walk uprightly” (Psalm 84:11). If it is good for you and those involved, He will be more than glad to give it to you.—Although sometimes He gives us the desires of our heart but sends leanness to our souls just to teach us a lesson and to show us that we made a foolish choice (Psalm 106:15).

So, contrary to popular opinion, God does not usually choose for us. We have to choose for ourselves, find His will for ourselves, seek Him diligently to know His will, and to know what is best for us and others through our knowledge of His Word and personal experience. This is why He put us here, this is what we’re here to learn, and the major part of our training: how to make the right decisions through our personal contact with Him, our knowledge of His Word and His will, and our love for Him and others. We must do what we know is right, and be willing to live and to die for what we know is the truth.

But as He says, “Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.” Be sure you’re right, and you know you’re right. Then go ahead and do what you know is right, no matter what anybody says, and not because anyone has said it, but because you yourself are personally convinced it’s God’s will, have established it in the mouth of many witnesses, and confirmed it through many leadings, signs, and other fruits and evidences. Follow His guiding Word to you to help you know what’s best. He likes you to seek it out and find it, so you yourself will know it’s right when you do it without a doubt.

Think of your own children or family. Think how you love them, and how you like to make them happy, as well as keep them safe and healthy, as long as they love you and delight themselves in obedience to your word, even giving them the choice of many things that are good for them. And remember that God is like that with you. That’s what He wants you to do and to have, to give you the desires of your heart, as long as you delight yourself in Him. But they must be the desires of your heart and not merely someone else’s—your choice and not only another’s.

May God bless and keep you and continue to make you a great blessing and give you every desire of your heart as you delight yourself in Him and His love.

The door is now open. Walk in where you will, by your own free and loving choice. It is His delight to give it to you. Fear not, little one, it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom (Luke 12:32). God bless you!

Copyright © May 1973 by The Family International

February 9, 2024

Finding Joy in Christ

By Dave Jenkins

Paul’s answer to anxiety in his writings is not to offer a band-aid solution of coping mechanisms, but to reveal misplaced trust. Anxiety uncovers our fears and desperations. There is something we are terrified to lose, or something that we refuse to let go. And yet that “something” cannot bear the load that we attach to it. Even the good things of our lives, such as love, family, knowledge, and success, cannot last through thick and thin, because we are finite creatures, and God is infinite. He knows our needs and knows we need Him at all times.

Only those who trust in Christ can face every threat and every situation with hope and joy. This is because only those who belong to the Lord know that nothing in our world can take us from our Lord. As Paul says in Romans 8:35–39, absolutely nothing can “separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord.” By refocusing on the Lord, treasuring Him, and with His grace as your life’s foundation, you can find joy in Christ. You will also find genuine biblical gentleness through abiding in Jesus, enabling you to combat worry through praying with gratitude, focusing on the character of Christ, and growing in the grace of God.

(Read the article here.)

https://www.reformation21.org/blog/finding-joy-in-christ

Choosing God’s Way

February 8, 2024

By David Brandt Berg

Audio length: 9:48

Download Audio (8.9MB)

The Lord is able to chase all the shadows away, all the doubts and fears, and the lies of the Enemy, and bring warmth and fertility to our lives so that they may bear fruit. It is like the Lord is the sun and we’re His vineyard, and He’s able to shine on us and chase away all the shadows and doubts and fears so that we can bring forth fruit for Him.

But only God can work in people’s hearts, and they need to have the faith to believe and to know that the Lord has to do it by His Spirit. A lack of faith and power can often be the result of fear—fear of not succeeding, fear of being embarrassed, fear of being ashamed. Such fear is often the result of pride and fear of failure.

The rich and the powerful can be some of the most fearful people in the world. Solomon said that the laboring man (the poor and the humble) lies down and his sleep is sweet, but the rich (or the proud) cannot sleep for the abundance of their riches (Ecclesiastes 5:12). The rich are always worrying about their riches, and the powerful are always worrying about their power.

But there’s rest in humility, love, and faith. Pride causes fear of failure—and can actually cause failure. Fear is the opposite of faith, and without faith you can’t have true power. You have to have faith in God’s love in order to obey and strip off the outer garments of appearances, cover-ups, and false fronts. Then, if you do your part, the Lord will do His, and He will inspire you and fill you with His Spirit, so that you can bear fruit. Spirit, spire, inspire, and inspiration all come from the same root word. His Spirit gives His Bride the strength to bear fruit from the seeds of His Word. (See Matthew 13:1–19.)

But you become weakened when you try to do things in your own strength and the energy of the flesh instead of trusting God for His grace to do it. And often the reason people don’t have the faith and can’t believe God for sufficient strength is because they know they haven’t fully yielded to the Lord yet. You can’t have faith for God to bless you when you know you’re not obeying Him.

It’s like the story of the rich young ruler who came running to Jesus, and kneeling said, “Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?” Notice how he emphasizes goodness, his own righteousness, seeking salvation by his good works and his own righteousness. You’ll find the story in Matthew 19, Mark 10, and Luke 18. But Jesus rebukes him for calling anyone good but God, a gentle chiding of his self-piety, and then tells him he must keep the commandments. Oddly enough, he asks, “Which?” Apparently he had gotten the point that he might not be so good after all, and he was hoping he had kept the right ones necessary for salvation.

So Jesus quotes only about half of them, those which forbid what most people consider the very worst sins, and which Jesus evidently already knew that this good young man would, of course, have probably kept. And the young man, with obvious relief, heartily boasts that he has kept these. But Jesus is leading him on, carefully avoiding the commandments which He apparently knows the young man has not kept quite so well, such as “Thou shalt have no other gods before Me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image. … Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them … and, Thou shalt not covet,” and the one which Jesus Himself said was the greatest of all: “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart.”

The young man sincerely asks, “What lack I yet?” “Why am I not happy. Why am I not satisfied? Why do I feel uneasy about the future? Why don’t my possessions and position bring me contentment and rest of spirit?” Jesus had been drawing him out to reveal his greatest sin of spiritual pride. Now Jesus puts him to the test: Will he be willing to give up the things that he covets, the other gods that he worships, the images to whom he bows—his riches, his position, the opinions of men, his idolatry of covetousness?

Knowing the struggle and the sad decision His words were to bring in the young man’s heart, Jesus looks on him with compassion and love and tells him he lacks but one thing, and asks him to make the most difficult decision of his life: “Go and sell all that you have and give it to the poor, and come, take up the cross and follow Me, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven” (Matthew 19:21)! But when the young man heard this, he went away sorrowful, for he had great possessions. So Jesus turned to His disciples and said, “How hard it is for the rich to enter into the kingdom of God! It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle” (Matthew 19:23–24). This was a very small gate in the wall of Jerusalem through which camels had to crawl on their knees, pushed and shoved and pulled and dragged by their drivers, and shrieking with pain at the tops of their voices in stubborn protest. What a picture!

When His disciples heard this, they were amazed and said, “Who then can be saved?” In their day, many of the rich were the most religious and self-righteous Pharisees. So they must have figured if they would have such a hard time, what chance did the poor publicans and sinners have? And Jesus acknowledged that it was impossible for anyone to be saved without the miracle-working power of God. “With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible” (Matthew 19:26).

The saddest thing about this whole experience was that this young man’s riches had never brought him happiness or satisfaction, or he would not have come running to Jesus, begging for an answer. Yet when Jesus gave him the answer to life, love, and happiness in forsaking all for Jesus and others, he went away still full of the sorrows that riches bring. He still went back to his riches that had never satisfied, and rich as he was, he was still unable to pay the price of the joy of giving all.—Which, of course, shows that he loved things more than God.

We each have to make the decision to follow God. He’ll do everything else for us—give us the strength, power, wisdom, life, and love. All He asks is for us to commit ourselves. God leaves the choice to us, and He gives us the power to choose.

Some people come so near, yet so far! The rich young ruler came running to the Lord asking what he should do. He came so close. God is very patient, but there comes a time when His Spirit will no longer strive with man.

Sadly, the rich young ruler went away sorrowful. He was seeking truth and fullness of joy, but he didn’t have that unreserved commitment to the Lord that brings the fullness of His joy. “These words I speak unto you, that your joy may be full” (John 15:11). The branch must abide in the vine so that it can bring forth fruit (John 15:5–6).

The Bible says that “Jesus, looking at him [the rich young ruler], loved him” (Mark 10:21). Do you know the Lord weeps for us sometimes? He’s not a High Priest who cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities. He has compassion upon us. And that’s why we can come boldly to His throne of grace to obtain the mercy and help we need (Hebrews 4:15–16).

Whatever God does or allows in our lives, He does it in love. He can give or take away, but whichever, He always does both in love. “The Lord gave and the Lord has taken away. Blessed be the name of the Lord” (Job 1:21).

Lord, we can only find the fullness of faith in the path of obedience when we make the choice to follow You first and foremost. When we’re willing to take up our cross and deny self and yield our will and follow You, all the rest will come, because You’ll give us the power we need as we surrender ourselves to You.

Are you choosing God’s way over your own way?

Originally published February 1973. Adapted and republished February 2024. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Ditching Comparing and a Scarcity Mindset

February 6, 2024

A compilation

Audio length: 9:16

Download Audio (8.4MB)

Have you ever wondered if there’s any need for you and the dreams tucked in your heart when there are already so many successful people out there?

I totally understand.

Several years ago, I remember pouring out all the best words I had through pixelated letters-turned-pages-turned-book proposal. I tucked my heart and dreams into a purple OfficeMax binder and hoped for the best.

That summer, I gave my proposal to several acquisition editors. For months after sending out my proposal, I dreamed about the day some publishing house would say yes. …

Soon, I’d received a no from all but one publisher. And when I got that final rejection, I felt so foolish for thinking I could actually write a book. My dream was nothing but a sham. I had no writing skills. And I must have heard God all wrong.

At the same time, I had other writer friends who were getting different letters from publishers.

Amazing letters.

Dreams-come-true letters.

Letters that turned into book contracts.

In my better moments, I did the right thing and authentically celebrated with them. But behind the scenes, there were hard moments happening inside of me. …

I wrestled, and I processed.

And I decided to get still. But this stillness wasn’t passive. I actively had to make the choice to reject the fears that said I’d been left out and left behind. And I had to starve my scarcity mindset of thinking that opportunities had passed me by altogether.

Then I could see new and life-giving possibilities. Maybe I wasn’t ready yet, but that didn’t mean I wouldn’t ever be ready. Now was the time to stop looking around and start focusing on becoming the best writer I could be. And eventually, I wrote something worth publishing.

Looking back on that season, this is the nugget of wisdom that sticks with me: [Another’s] success does not threaten yours or mine. All tides rise when we see [someone else] making this world a better place with [their] gifts.

When I finally started believing this, my stillness turned into readiness. And that was over 25 published books ago.

Let Jesus’ words in Luke 10:2 sink into the deep places of your heart today: “The harvest is great, but the workers are few. So pray to the Lord who is in charge of the harvest; ask him to send more workers into his fields.”

And this is where we have a choice to make.

We can look out and see the unlimited, abundant opportunities God has placed before us. To create. To write. To try. To grow. To serve. To sing. To be and become. To harvest for Him.

Or we can stare at another person’s opportunity and get entangled in the enemy’s lie that everything is scarce. Scarce thinking. Scarce supply. Scarce possibilities. And we start seeing another person’s creations as a threat to our own opportunities.

Oh, friend, there is an abundant need in this world for your contributions to the Kingdom. Know it. Believe it. Live it.—Lysa TerKeurst1

*

I looked at the mirrored wall at the gym as I moved through the group exercise motions and had the most surprising thought. I never knew I was so beautiful.

I really was surprised with the thought.

Maybe it was looking at myself in the full-length mirrored wall from a distance. Maybe it was finally learning the slow, graceful movements. Maybe it was just removing judgment and seeing myself as others might see me.

I wasn’t trying to look beautiful. I wasn’t comparing myself to others in the room. I was just enjoying myself, enjoying the quiet music and the sway of my body, the freedom and sense of accomplishment I felt as I mastered something new. But if there was one thing I learned from the thought, it was that I wished I had allowed myself to feel this way earlier on in life. I wish I’d never compared or critiqued or judged myself. I wish I’d spent more time enjoying the music and being grateful that I had a body that could move with it. I wish I’d spent more time challenging myself to do something that made me feel beautiful.

Maybe I saw myself as God saw me in that moment, an older woman feeling youthful, a woman feeling the joy of discovery and the freedom of learning, a child of God, grateful for her life and another day to praise Him.—Joyce Suttin

*

The Bible has a great deal to say about contentment—being satisfied with what we have, who we are, and where we’re going. … The writer to the Hebrews says, “Let your conduct be without covetousness; be content with such things as you have. For He Himself has said, ‘I will never leave you nor forsake you’” (Hebrews 13:5). Yet people continue to seek after more of the things of this world, never contented with their lot in life. The bumper sticker that reads “He with the most toys wins!” epitomizes the world’s cravings for more and more. …

But when our hearts are filled with the Holy Spirit, the demands of our hearts can be brought under His control (Galatians 5:16–17). We recognize that God has provided all we need for our present happiness and we can, therefore, experience satisfaction. Jesus said, “I have come that they may have life, and have it to the full” (John 10:10). …

Life is simplified when we recognize that our purpose is simply to reflect the glory of God in the unique ways He designed us to shine (1 Corinthians 10:312 Corinthians 5:20). When we make it our goal to live for Christ, the result is a satisfaction that carries into eternity. Even when earthly needs or wants clamor for attention, our souls know this state is temporary, and our eternal satisfaction is just ahead. “You will fill me with joy in your presence, with eternal pleasures at your right hand” (Psalm 16:11; cf. Matthew 6:19–21).—GotQuestions.org2

*

Stop judging and evaluating yourself, for this is not your role. Above all, stop comparing yourself with other people. This produces feelings of pride or inferiority, sometimes a mixture of both. I lead each of My children along a path that is uniquely tailor-made for him or her. Comparing is not only wrong; it is also meaningless.

Don’t look for affirmation in the wrong places: your own evaluations or those of other people. The only source of real affirmation is My unconditional Love. Many believers perceive Me as an unpleasant Judge, angrily searching out their faults and failures. Nothing could be further from the truth! I died for your sin so that I might clothe you in My garments of salvation. This is how I see you: radiant in My robe of righteousness. When I discipline you, it is never in anger or disgust; it is to prepare you for face-to-face fellowship with Me throughout all eternity. Immerse yourself in My loving Presence. Be receptive to My affirmation, which flows continually from the throne of grace.—Jesus3

Published on Anchor February 2024. Read by Lenore Welsh. Music by John Listen.

1 https://proverbs31.org/read/devotions/full-post/2023/04/27/starving-our-scarcity-mindset

2 https://www.gotquestions.org/Bible-contentment.html
https://www.gotquestions.org/Bible-satisfaction.html

3 Sarah Young, Jesus Calling (Thomas Nelson, 2010).

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Communication—A Key Part of Relationships

By Maria Fontaine

February 6, 2024

We as human beings need interaction with one another and with God. These interactions, or the lack of them, affect our perceptions of ourselves and the world around us, either positively or negatively. Communication is a key part of building a relationship.

All our relationships have an impact on us. Casual or long-term friends, our parents and siblings, our co-workers, and our marriage partners all have an influence on who we become. And the greatest of all relationships, our relationship with God, can help us overcome any negative impacts of circumstances and influences from our past.

Most of us have experienced how strong, positive relationships can help to carry us through difficulties, hardships, loss, or grief. Building a solid, faith-filled relationship with Jesus can turn the challenges that come into our lives into opportunities to gain compassion, wisdom, and strength of spirit.

Our relationship with the Lord grows or stagnates in a way similar to other relationships. If we choose to invest time and effort in looking to Jesus for His guidance, then that active seeking develops and strengthens our connection with Him. If we choose not to invest in communicating with Him, including studying His Word, then familiarity can start to dull our vision.

The saying “Familiarity breeds contempt” isn’t specifically expressed in the Bible, but there are numerous examples throughout the Old and New Testament of how growing familiar with the many blessings and presence of the Lord in our lives can cause us to lose the respect, reverence, and what the Bible calls our “fear of the Lord.” We can lose that awe, that wonder at His mercies, His love and care for us that motivates our hearts to desire to be as close as we can be to Him.

Familiarity with others, especially those who we have deeper relationships with, can be effected in a similar way. We may go through the motions of communicating with someone who we’ve grown familiar with, going through our day being polite, having superficial conversations, or fulfilling common social conventions, yet without genuine interaction of heart with heart. Life can become a routine of expected actions and reactions that fail to stir our hearts, and gradually this neglect can damage or destroy that relationship. It causes our perceptions and expectations of that person to become outdated because we haven’t noticed the growth and changes that are taking place in them. So without realizing it, our assumptions about them become based on the past. That can lead to wrong judgments and can do great harm to our relationship.

A valuable tool when communicating with others is to ask the Holy Spirit to use love and wisdom to filter your words. As that saying goes, “Words are real things; they lift up or tear down, they bless or they curse, they save or they damn.” Wisdom and prayerfulness are part of respecting others and looking to Jesus to know what to share. The Holy Spirit knows what each heart needs even when we don’t.

This is especially true in our interactions with people who are closest to us, because loving someone involves allowing ourselves to be vulnerable. We can’t harden ourselves and be guarded toward those we love, as that will hinder us from recognizing their deeper feelings and needs.

We all pass through times when we need to go that extra mile to help those who we have a relationship with. It’s not about fairness and expecting everything to be “equal.” Jesus never required repayment in kind for all that He gave and sacrificed for us.

The more we draw close to the Lord, the more we can recognize the unconditional and unlimited love that He has for us and others. The more we build our relationship with Him, through making His presence a part of whatever we’re doing, the more our trust and faith in Him and His love will grow.

The love of Jesus doesn’t change. He doesn’t love us more when we do the right things and withdraw His love from us when we don’t. Knowing this brings freedom from the fear of being judged and abandoned by the Lord.

“Be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake has forgiven you” (Ephesians 4:32 KJV). Living this verse can look daunting at times, but stepping out to do what we can goes a long way.

Some people tend to be aggressive in their approach to trying to communicate with others, which can come across as confrontational. Some distance themselves from confrontations by avoiding communicating with those who are more aggressive. They may react defensively or simply go silent and shut out someone they see as attacking them.

Neither approach promotes open communication. The aggressor might walk away feeling as if they have won, but it’s a hollow victory because it hasn’t actually changed anything, and at the end of the day they haven’t been heard.

Some may simply withdraw and silently retain their personal stand while distancing themselves from the other person, which can leave them feeling defeated or depressed and unheard, which can gradually build into resentment.

The priorities of communication should be a willingness to listen, a willingness to consider what the one you are communicating with has to say, the respect and honesty to admit that others may be right at times, and the openness to accept that even when you don’t agree on some things, that your differences of opinion shouldn’t block your love, respect, and care for one another.

Below are some short reminders of things to be aware of in our communications.

  • What we say reflects what is in our heart. “Out of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaks” (Luke 6:45 ESV). Taking the time to pray and check our heart before we speak can allow the Lord to balance our emotions with His perspective.
  • Unkind words or put-downs may deceive you into thinking you’re getting your way, but in the end, they may cost you what is truly valuable: the connection you have with someone you love or care about. Pressuring others to bend to yourwill can act as a poison to intimacy, trust, and honest communication. Humility, love, wisdom, and honesty are both the healing balm and the antidote.
  • In any communication, it’s important to remember that it’s not just about how weinterpret the meaning of what we’re saying but how the other person interprets what we say. As we grow in our understanding of those we care about, we can learn to communicate more effectively with them.

I find the following verses especially applicable when it comes to our communications with others and the words we speak. The goal is not to say nothing, but for the love, wisdom, and guidance of the Holy Spirit to infuse all that we say.

Regarding the first verse in the list below, something interesting to remember about the word “bridle” is that when you bridle a horse, you aren’t preventing the horse from all movement; rather, you’re guiding the horse where it is best for it to go.

“If anyone considers himself religious and yet does not bridle his tongue, he deceives his heart and his religion is worthless” (James 1:26 BSB).

“He who guards his mouth protects his life, but the one who opens his lips invites his own ruin” (Proverbs 13:3 CSB).

“Set a guard, O LORD, over my mouth; keep watch at the door of my lips” (Psalm 141:3 BSB).

“He who guards his mouth and tongue keeps his soul from distress” (Proverbs 21:23 BSB).

“Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thy honor all the day” (Psalm 71:8 KJV).

“May the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in your sight, O LORD, my rock and my redeemer” (Psalm 19:14 ESV).

“Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers” (Ephesians 4:29 KJV).

“Do you not understand that whatever goes into the mouth passes into the stomach, and is eliminated? But whatever [word] comes out of the mouth comes from the heart, and this is what defiles and dishonors the man” (Matthew 15:17–18 AMP).

“My dear brothers and sisters, take note of this: Everyone should be quick to listen, slow to speak and slow to become angry, because human anger does not produce the righteousness that God desires” (James 1:19–20 NIV).

“When words are many, transgression is not lacking, but whoever restrains his lips is prudent” (Proverbs 10:19 ESV).

“There is one whose rash words are like sword thrusts, but the tongue of the wise brings healing” (Proverbs 12:18 ESV).

“Gracious words are like a honeycomb, sweetness to the soul and health to the body” (Proverbs 16:24 ESV).

As a final thought, consider what the main purpose of salt is in cooking. It brings out the good flavors of the food to improve the enjoyment of it and to increase our desire for the food. The result is that it has been one of the most valued commodities by humankind for millennia. I think that is what Paul was describing when he spoke about our communications in Colossians 4:6, “Let your speech always be gracious, seasoned with salt, so that you may know how you ought to answer each person” (ESV).

Copyright © 2024 The Family International. Privacy Policy Cookie Policy

Death? Or Eternal Life

David Brandt Berg

1994-10-18

For those who love the Lord, death is our relief, release, freedom, promotion, graduation, and passing on to a better realm, the next step, the next grade. Our spirits are immediately freed to be with the Lord, so it’s not really death for us in the same way it is for those who aren’t saved. We don’t die in the sense that they die.

That’s why I don’t even like to call it “dying” or “death.” I prefer to call it graduation, passing on, or promotion. It’s our graduation. And just as we celebrate when someone graduates from school or college, so we should rejoice when someone we love graduates from this old life. They’ve finished their schooling in this earthly grade and are passing on to the next grade—the heavenly grade!

It’s just like passing from one room to another, or simply going upstairs, and as you have read in testimonies from those who passed on and were allowed to come back, it’s a very beautiful experience for those who know and love the Lord. I don’t even like that word “die,” because He said we don’t really die. It’s not death; we don’t die. The Lord said, “Whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die” (John 11:26). In other words, if you’re really alive in the Spirit, “he that liveth and believeth in Me shall never die.” And the Lord also says, “If a man keep My saying, he shall never see death” (John 8:51).

The Lord delivers us out of the very jaws of death. “O grave, where is thy victory? Death, where is thy sting?” (1 Corinthians 15:55). We pass through it, but without sting—through the grave with victory for us, not the grave. Thank You, Lord! Our death will be a victory over the grave and a victory over sin and a victory over the Devil. A glorious victory and a glorious entry into the heavenlies. Thank You, Jesus!

It’s our homegoing, our graduation day, our promotion day. It’s when the Lord releases you and relieves you of your present responsibilities, and when you go home to your reward. As my grandmother said when she died, it’s your coronation day!

She had a beautiful death. She turned to my grandfather, slipped off her rings, and put them in his hand, as though she didn’t want anything that tied her to this world anymore. Everyone around her was weeping, and she said, “Why are you crying? Don’t cry. This is my graduation day. Earth recedes, heaven opens. This is my coronation day!”

For a Christian, I believe it’s the happiest event in your whole life. The end. Finito! At last, out of this fleshly carnal body with all of its woes and aches and pains and troubles and problems and weariness and sicknesses and disease and concerns, problems, hard work and sufferings. It’s all over.

You’ve done it, you’ve made it. Thank God! It’s behind you. Never again, heaven forever. Happiness eternally. Total glory.

“O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?” (1 Corinthians 15:55). Death has no sting for us. Of course, in the world they don’t even like to think about it. It’s supposed to be very sad; funerals are so sad. They sing dirges, sad songs, they cry, they weep.

When my childhood friend Lamont got killed in World War II, my mother had a dream of him walking up this long avenue of beautiful trees where he met his sister. He said, “How come everybody else is crying, and you aren’t crying?” And his sister said, “We look at things differently up here.”

When my uncle died I had a funeral such as I think Miami, Florida, had never seen. They thought I was crazy! We clapped and we sang and we practically danced and we just had a great time; we had testimonies, and everybody was happy. Afterwards the funeral director shook his head and said, “I have never in my life seen a funeral like that. Everybody happy and singing lively songs and acting like you’re happy that he’s gone.” I said, “He’s gone to heaven! All his troubles are over. ”

I think for a Christian, the time of death should be a time of rejoicing. Please, talk about the good things, and praise and thank God that those who have gone on once lived, and that they still live. Don’t feel sorry for those who go on. I know we do feel a little sorry for ourselves because we have lost them from here and we miss their smiling, shining, encouraging faces and help, fellowship, and love.

You can’t feel sorry for anybody that goes there. “We sorrow not as others who have no hope” (1 Thessalonians 4:13). Everything in heaven is as wonderful as all of our delightful experiences and fellowship and love on earth, only it’s magnified, multiplied, amplified. The life hereafter for us, God’s saved children, is like an extension or an amplification, a multiplication of the joy and the thrilling, exciting lives we lead on earth. Our present happiness is multiplied many times over. When you die, that’s the final healing. Permanent healing forever! Thank You, Jesus!

I’m looking forward to actually seeing the Lord and meeting Him visibly firsthand. I shall see Him as He is, and be like Him, face to face (1 John 3:2), experiencing the fullness of the realities of God and the world to come. Hallelujah! Although, because I’ve known Him and had His Spirit in my heart and felt His presence for all these years, I don’t think it’s going to be too different. I think I’m going to feel pretty much at home with Him when we meet, just like old friends, as we have already been friends for many years.

So keep the faith. Never stop loving Him and others, and lead as many as you can into His wonderful, glorious love, so that He will rejoice to see you when you come, and say unto you, “Well done, thou good and faithful servant. Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord” (Matthew 25:21). If you think you’ve entered into a lot of joy in the Lord down here, there’s more to come!

That’s one privilege you have on earth, and that is the wonderful, glorious, thrilling experience of witnessing the love of Jesus to others and winning their hearts to Christ for their salvation to heaven. It’s hard, it’s difficult, sometimes trying, with many tests and trials, but it’s wonderful. It’s the most wonderful work in the world, and you’ll be glad you did when you see their happy, shining faces in heaven, thanking you for loving them and winning them to Jesus, to become members of His glorious kingdom of heaven. Hallelujah!

* * *

(Words from Jesus:) For all these trying and sorrowful things will pass away and seem like a dream in the night seasons, when I have received you into the glories of the everlasting kingdom and the joys that shall be forever. I will recompense all your pain and sorrows, and the things that have been lost in the earth life will be preserved forever in the heavenly kingdom that I have laid up where you shall rejoice forever.

The former things will be no more and forgotten. The pain, the sorrow, the death, the dying, the tears will all be wiped away, and there will be no more pain nor crying nor sorrow, for all these things will be forgotten in the glories that are to come.

If you could see what is in store for you, the things I have prepared for you, if you could feel what I feel for you, the joy you will know in time to come, you would be overjoyed for that which is to come. For you will experience joys you have never known.

This will be a compensation and a recompense, and you will be rewarded. For it has not entered into your mind, neither has your eye seen, nor your ear heard, the glories that will be, that I have laid up for you, My beloved.

Copyright © October 1994 by The Family International

And Then the End Will Come

David Brandt Berg

2021-04-12

“And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come.”—Matthew 24:14

In Matthew 24, Jesus said that when this gospel of the kingdom shall have been preached in every nation, then shall the end come. At that point, He doesn’t say in that scripture that it will be preached in every tongue, to every tribe, which He does later in Revelation 14 when the angel preaches to everybody just before Jesus comes: “Then I saw another angel flying directly overhead, with an eternal gospel to proclaim to those who dwell on earth, to every nation and tribe and language and people.”1 At that point, everybody will hear it!

Once we have preached the gospel to this world, to all nations, as Jesus Himself said in Matthew 24:14, “then shall the end come.” He gave many other signs, but in verse six He said, “but the end is not yet.” There will be wars, rumours of wars, earthquakes, famines, pestilences, and all kinds of things, but He said, “Don’t worry, the end is not yet.”

The first sign He gave that the end was near was when “this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations.” If there was ever a day in which it looks to me like every nation has heard the gospel, it’s today! Maybe not every tongue and tribe yet—that will come at the very end.

Now remember, “the end” is not a particular point, a certain hour or second of a certain day of a month of a certain year. In fact, what is spoken of by the prophets as the endtime or the “last days” covers the span of years between the two comings of Christ. The endtime began with the first coming of Christ. In Hebrews 1:2, Paul said that they were already living “in these last days,” which will end with His Second Coming. So the end is already here and the world has been in it for 2,000 years. Some people get all excited when I say “the Crash is here,” but my Lord, the Crash has been here ever since the first Depression!

The end is here, and it has lasted 2,000 years already, and it’s going to last some more, but it gets closer all the time. The end will progress day by day as it has and continues to do, and as you read in the news. With every day that passes, we are a day closer to the end—one more hour, day, month, year closer to the end.

The end is coming, and we can see that it’s getting closer, as the gospel is being preached to every nation like never before. We’ve done our particular job to reach our generation. And now there’s not a nation on earth that hasn’t heard the gospel through us or somebody else. God is trying to give everybody a chance to know Him.

Even if people haven’t heard specifically about God, they can just look at His creation and know that there is a God. Scientists are daily discovering marvelous things about His creation, more all the time—the marvels of His design and plan, His amazing balance of nature, and everything about the creation that couldn’t possibly have happened by accident. As Paul said, “For his invisible attributes, namely, his eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly perceived, ever since the creation of the world, in the things that have been made.”2

Logically and reasonably just by the world and all that He has created, it is clear that there’s a God! “Only the fool has said in his heart, ‘There is no God.’”3

This gospel of the kingdom is being preached in all the world, and in those last terrible days of the Great Tribulation, God’s even going to send the angels of God to preach it! And in the very last days just before the Lord comes, at the end of the days of the Great Tribulation when the gospel has been preached in every possible way, then the Lord will come to rapture His saints. Praise the Lord!

When they see us rising to meet Jesus in the air, in this glorious, thunderous, earthshaking, heaven-quaking event that raises the dead from the graves and the living from the ground, the whole world will know that Jesus has come to rescue and save us, just as He foretold in the Bible.

Jesus will come back with all the saints who have already gone to be with the Lord through death. They come back with Him to pick up their dead bodies, which will then be new resurrected bodies like the one He rose in; they are going to be beautiful, arrayed in white garments like a bride.4

It’s going to be the apocalypse for sure—the revelation of Jesus Christ Himself coming in the clouds of heaven, in great power and glory, with the voice of the archangel and the trump of God. Christ Himself will shout and call us from every part of the earth, and we’ll be gathered together to be with Him! “And so,” He tells us, “shall we ever be with the Lord.”5

We will jump for joy for Jesus and go sailing right off into the air, clear on up into the clouds to be with the Lord! It’s going to be so wonderful you’re going to forget about all the hardships and suffering that happened before.

Oft times the day seems long, our trials hard to bear,
We’re tempted to complain, to murmur and despair;
But Christ will soon appear to catch His bride away,
All tears forever over in God’s eternal day.

It will be worth it all when we see Jesus,
Life’s trials will seem so small, when we see Christ;
One glimpse of His dear face, all sorrow will erase,
So bravely run the race till we see Christ.6

Originally published May 1980. Adapted and republished April 2021.
Read by Jon Marc.

1 Revelation 14:6.

2 Romans 1:20.

3 Psalm 14:1.

4 Revelation 19:8.

5 1 Thessalonians 4:17.

6 “When We See Christ” by Esther Kerr Rusthoi.

Not Dead Yet

February 2, 2024

Fighting Nine Fears of Old Age

By John Piper

I need to join you in the fight against the fears of aging by faith in future grace. I have nine fears we will walk through together, and I’ll give you biblical antidotes for those fears.

(Read a transcript of the message here. Please note that the audio of this sermon contains a few graphic death tales and descriptions of the final days of some very elderly people. The audio has more detail than the transcript; for this reason we suggest reading the transcript rather than listening to the audio. Overall, we felt this sermon made good and helpful points, but it may not be for everyone.)

Not Dead Yet: Fighting Nine Fears of Old Age | Desiring God

https://www.desiringgod.org/messages/not-dead-yet

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

 

Praying Like a Professional

February 1, 2024

Words from Jesus

Audio length: 10:08

Download Audio (9.2MB)

The earnest prayer of a righteous person has great power and produces wonderful results.—James 5:16

Be like a professional when it comes to intercessory prayer. If you were going to pitch the financing of a project, for example, to a company’s CEO and board of directors, you would come prepared with a clear proposal. You’d do your very best to show how such a project would be beneficial. You’d choose your words carefully and would strive to keep things concise and to the point, knowing that their time is precious.

What is a professional? It’s someone who is skilled at what they do. Think of prayer as a profession, and then strive to be the best you can be in the field of prayer. Any professional who is going to be effective has to put time and effort into their profession and has to work at improving their skills. Likewise, if you are going to grow in your prayer life, you have to invest the time, hone your skills, and strengthen your prayer muscles.

When it comes to intercessory prayer or requests for needs or opportunities, come to Me with thanksgiving, knowing that your every request is heard. Express your need thoroughly, be specific about what you ask for and what you have the faith for. Then wait and trust that as you commit every request to Me for My will to be done in the situation, you have done your part.

A key in prayer is trusting in Me for the outcome, and not wavering in your faith if the answer is not seen immediately. Sometimes I will bring the answer quickly and other times the answer may take longer for a variety of reasons. Sometimes the time is not right. Sometimes there are still choices that must be made on the part of the recipient of the answered prayer. And other times I answer your request, but not in the way you expected, as My ways and thoughts in the situation may not be the same as yours (Isaiah 55:8–9).

I’m the Boss, and you work for Me; but I’ve also made you a partner. With that partnership comes certain privileges. One of your highest privileges is that of sitting at the conference table of prayer with Me, knowing that you will walk away from that table after spending time in My presence a step closer to the answer and the peace of mind and confidence that I have heard your petitions and will bring about My will in the situation.

A first resort

Prayer should never be a last resort, but your first course of action, as you commit all things to Me and ask for Me to work in every situation. Prayer is not an “extra” or something you do when you have time or when the situation is dire. It is fundamental and central to your life and work, and most of all your relationship with Me, as you seek to acknowledge Me in all your ways (Proverbs 3:5).

Prayer is a central part of your life as a disciple! In fact‚ prayer is one of the most important parts of your walk with Me because it’s the part where you place things in My hands and trust in Me and My power to work according to My will. If you neglect that part‚ you miss out on entering into My peace, because without committing things to prayer, you end up carrying the weight of them on your own.

It is important to your spiritual life to take your prayer life seriously. Being professional about prayer is not being haphazard and lackadaisical; it’s being focused and giving it your full attention. It’s praying targeted and Spirit-filled prayers! Effective intercessory prayer takes focus, concentration, and desperation.

Do not belittle your ministry of prayer, as it helps to lay the foundation of your work for the rest of the day and to commit every concern to Me. As you pray for your work, your children, your friends and loved ones, the world around you, and those in power, you have done your part to seek My intervention in each situation, and for My will to be done and for My kingdom to come to earth as it is in heaven (Matthew 6:9–13).

Be a prayer warrior

Be a prayer warrior—one who believes that prayer is important and puts their heart into it and makes it part of their everyday life. Take the same approach to your prayer life as you would to your profession. Give it the same care, attention‚ determination and focus as you do your work life. Whether you are praying during a time dedicated to prayer or throughout your day as you commit the tasks and situations at hand to Me and ask Me to intervene in the way I know is best, come to Me and cast all your cares on Me, knowing that I care for you (1 Peter 5:7).

Prayer warriors persevere in prayer and tend to their Father’s business with careful attention and diligence. Their earnest prayers are powerful and produce great results in accordance with My will (James 5:16). They are confident that when they ask for something according to My will, they have the petitions they desire of Me (1 John 5:14–15).

Like a doctor who is called to intervene in a needy situation that requires medical assistance, a prayer warrior is always prepared to respond to a need by coming boldly to the throne of grace to obtain mercy and grace to help in times of need (Hebrews 4:16). He knows that his gift of prayer makes him a servant of others, as he can’t turn a deaf ear to a needy situation that requires prayer. He knows that when prayer is needed, he is called to intercede, and he clearly and concisely presents the needs‚ asks Me to take care of them, and trusts that I will intervene according to My will.

Earnestness in prayer is not a gift. Every believer has the ability to grow in their prayer life. You can practice your voice of faith by memorizing and claiming My promises and reminding yourself of My faithfulness. You may wish you could do more to help a problem or situation than “just praying for it.” But remember that earnest, desperate‚ faith-filled prayer is powerful and can produce wonderful results.

During the course of your busy life it’s easy to forget that prayer is an integral part of being a Christian and a disciple. Prayer can open doors that could not be opened otherwise, breaks chains that would be impossible for human strength to break, remove the most daunting obstacles, deliver the most well-guarded prisoners from Satan’s clutches, and cause miracles to occur.

Coming into My presence with thanksgiving

Trust Me by relinquishing control into My hands. Let go, and recognize that I am God. This is My world; I made it and I control it. … When you bring Me prayer requests, lay out your concerns before Me. Speak to Me candidly; pour out your heart. Then thank Me for the answers that I have set into motion long before you can discern results.

When your requests come to mind again, continue to thank Me for the answers that are on the way. If you keep on stating your concerns to Me, you will live in a state of tension. When you thank Me for how I am answering your prayers, your mindset becomes much more positive.

Thankful prayers keep your focus on My Presence and My promises. Your prayers and petitions are winged into heaven’s throne room when they are permeated with thanksgiving. “In everything give thanks, for this is My will for you” (1 Thessalonians 5:18).1

Originally published November 2007, unless otherwise indicated. Adapted and republished February 2024. Read by Jon Marc. Music by Michael Fogarty.

1 Sarah Young, Jesus Calling (Thomas Nelson, 2010).

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Why I Left Atheism for Christianity

January 31, 2024

By Jonathan Noyes

I’m often asked what led to my converting from atheism to Christianity. The answer sometimes surprises: reality. Reality is the way the world really is. It doesn’t change according to our likes and dislikes. Because of this, when you don’t live according to reality, you bump into it. As an atheist, when looking for answers to important questions, I bumped hard into reality.

(Read the article here.)

https://www.str.org/w/why-i-left-atheism-for-christianity

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

 

The Rich Young Ruler

January 30, 2024

A compilation

Audio length: 15:01

Download Audio (13.7MB)

In looking at what Jesus said about believing and living His teachings as a disciple, it becomes evident that true belief in Him calls for modifying our priorities. Believers are called to give their primary allegiance to Him, which includes giving Him priority over our material possessions, as His encounter with a wealthy young man highlighted.

As [Jesus] was setting out on his journey, a man ran up and knelt before him and asked him, “Good Teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?” (Mark 10:17)

Mark tells us that this man was rich. In the Gospel of Matthew, he is described as being young, while Luke calls him a ruler (Matthew 19:20Luke 18:18). So, traditionally he is referred to as “the rich young ruler.” It is unlikely that he was a synagogue leader, as he would have needed to be older for that, but he may have been an influential wealthy civic leader.

Knowing that the man was familiar with the Law, Jesus went on to quote from the Ten Commandments, which reflected God’s will for His people. The man replied that he had kept them since he was young. He was a Torah-observant Jew, who probably lived a good life and wanted to be certain that he would inherit eternal life.

Even though he kept the commandments, he sensed that something was missing, that just keeping the commandments hadn’t fulfilled his quest to sincerely know and serve God. He asked Jesus what that something was.

“Jesus, looking at him, loved him, and said to him, ‘You lack one thing: go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me’” (Mark 10:21).

The young man was challenged to realign his priorities. While he kept most of the commandments, he wasn’t willing to keep a key one: You shall have no other gods before me (Deuteronomy 5:7). He couldn’t shift his allegiance to God. His wealth on earth was more important to him than treasure in heaven. His wealth stood between him and God. Jesus’ call was to remove that obstruction.

This wasn’t a universal demand for all believers to sell everything they owned and follow Jesus, but rather served to highlight what the young man was putting before God. There were followers of Jesus who had wealth, but they had their wealth in the right priority; they put God first. This can be seen in the examples of Joseph of Arimathea, Joanna, Susanna, and others who shared their wealth with other disciples. In the book of Acts we read of faithful disciples like Barnabas, who owned property, and Lydia, who owned a business.

As Jesus stated in the Sermon on the Mount: “No one can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and money” (Matthew 6:24). This man, whom Jesus looked upon with love, was unwilling to put his love for God and his desire “to inherit eternal life” above the love of his possessions. “Disheartened by the saying, he went away sorrowful, for he had great possessions” (Mark 10:22).

We are then told that “Jesus looked around and said to his disciples, ‘How difficult it will be for those who have wealth to enter the kingdom of God!’ And the disciples were amazed at his words” (Mark 10:23–24). While Jesus said it was difficult for the wealthy to enter God’s kingdom, He didn’t say it was impossible. Nevertheless, He went on, using hyperbole: “It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to enter the kingdom of God” (Mark 10:25).

Jesus’ statement was meant to portray something which is impossible. The rich man, through his own efforts, cannot enter the kingdom of God.

“They were exceedingly astonished, and said to him, ‘Then who can be saved?’ Jesus looked at them and said, “With man it is impossible, but not with God. For all things are possible with God’” (Mark 10:26–27).

What was true of the rich young man is actually true of everyone—no one, rich or poor, can be saved through their own efforts. It’s impossible. But what is impossible for people is possible with God. Salvation requires God’s gracious action.

Jesus then assured His disciples that those who follow His call, who sacrifice the things that are important to them to follow Him, will be greatly rewarded—both in this life and eternally (Mark 10:28–30). Those who believe and follow Jesus, who put Him first, above other loves and above the riches of this world, are promised life everlasting.

The account of the rich young ruler teaches us that loyalty to other things can keep us from following Jesus. Through this encounter, Jesus showed that putting God first is a requisite for true discipleship.—Peter Amsterdam

What must I do?

Scripture tells us that this man ran to Jesus and—most probably panting for breath—knelt at Jesus’ feet and said, “Good teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?”…

I can imagine that this rich religious leader was dressed “to the nines,” his clothes having come from the local Neiman Marcus. Jesus, on the other hand, looked more like He’d purchased His clothes at a local thrift store. The visual must have been something to see, especially given the fact that Jesus had just been entertained by and had blessed children. From the “least of these” to the “most highly respected.”

And yet the man called Jesus good, which is tantamount to calling Him God. Then, as a religious leader, he asked for a direct map to eternity. …

He answered the man’s question by saying that he must observe the commandments. … Jesus’ answer to the rich man went like this, “You shall not murder, you shall not commit adultery, you shall not steal, you shall not give false testimony, you shall not defraud, honor your father and mother.” Nothing about God and man—this is about man and man.

We can almost hear the rich man mentally going, “Check. Check. Check,” because he quickly told Jesus that he had kept these commandments since boyhood. …

And then next comes the scripture verse that gets me every time I read it: Jesus looked at him and loved him (Mark 10:21). Do you wonder why? (I do.) We know that Jesus loves everyone, right? So, what transpired in that moment that connected these two in such a way? Could it be that Jesus, who owns the whole of the universe, whose riches go so far above and beyond anything we can possibly imagine or possess, had left all to live as a poor, traveling teacher before making His way to the cross?

Could it be that there lay within this similarity such a connection between the two? And that Jesus, knowing what His next line would be—and the rich man’s answer—brought tender heartache. Ah, because there was one thing—one more thing—that the man had to do: sell it all, leave it all behind, follow Him. And there we have those first four commandments, really. God above all. God and God alone. God, not only on the throne of Heaven, but on the throne of our hearts.

The man turned, his face downcast, and walked away. What he possessed on earth was worth more to him than eternal life.

What would you do? Would you sell it all for Him? … What if He pointed to anything in your life that you enjoy and said, “Put that down and follow me”?

What would you do? Why do you call Him good? Now it is our turn to answer.—Eva Marie Everson1

Who then can be saved?

“Who then can be saved?” the spectators inquired. At the point when Jesus replied, he inferred that nobody can be saved by his own accomplishments, yet only God can do what man cannot do. No one can earn salvation. It is a gift from God. …

In this passage of Scripture, Jesus is speaking to a rich young man (Luke 18:18–30). … This young religious leader looked for consolation, some approach to knowing without a doubt that he had everlasting life. He needed Jesus to gauge and grade his capabilities, or to give him some errand that he could do to guarantee his own eternality. So, Jesus gave him an assignment, the one thing that the religious leader felt that he was unable to do.

“Who then can be saved?” the spectators inquired. At the point when Jesus replied, he inferred that nobody can be saved by his own accomplishments, yet only God can do what man cannot do. No one can earn salvation. It is a gift from God (Ephesians 2:8–10). …

To this man looking for confirmation of everlasting life, Jesus called attention to the fact that salvation does not come from great deeds unaccompanied by the adoration for God. The man required a different beginning stage. Rather than adding one more precept to keep or a decent deed to perform, he needed to submit unassumingly to the lordship of Christ.

This present man’s abundance smoothed his life and gave him importance and power. At the point when Jesus advised him to sell all that he possessed, he was contacting the man’s very reason for distinctiveness and refuge. The man did not comprehend that he would be significantly safer assuming he followed Jesus than he was with his riches. This showed the man’s shortcoming.

In essence, his abundance was his god. His wealth had become his graven image, and he would not surrender it. Along these lines, he abused the first and most noteworthy of the Ten Commandments (Exodus 20:3Matthew 22:36–40).

Unexpectedly, the man’s demeanor made him incapable of keeping the first commandment. He was unable to meet the one prerequisite that Jesus gave, to give his entire heart and life to God. The man came to Jesus asking what it was that he could do, yet he left seeing what it was that he could not do.

Jesus does not request that all Christians sell all that they have, albeit this might be his will for certain individuals. In any case, he requests that all of us dispose of whatever has become more vital to us than God. Assuming our reason for security has moved from God to that of what we own, it would be better for us to dispose of those belongings.

Faith and confidence in God, not in self or wealth, is what counts. … As Christians, our actual award is the presence of God and the Holy Spirit’s power. Later on, during the forever, we will be compensated for our Christian service and faith.—Chris Swanson2

Published on Anchor January 2024. Read by Reuben Ruchevsky. Music by Michael Dooley.

1 https://www.crosswalk.com/faith/bible-study/answering-jesus-question-why-do-you-call-me-good.html

2 https://www.christianity.com/wiki/jesus-christ/why-did-jesus-ask-why-do-you-call-me-good.html

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

The Way He Sees You

January 29, 2024

By Maria Fontaine

Audio length: 12:36

Download Audio (11.5MB)

A friend who I’ve known for many years wrote me and asked for my help in answering a prison inmate who she was ministering to. He had written, saying:

I struggle with anxious worries about my purpose. The Bible talks of people being servants, but how can I serve anyone in this condition? I am so afraid I’m not going to be able to put my hand to the plow. What can I do?

The Bible talks about coming out from among them. I am chained with people that I can’t console in many ways. What can I do with that?

I’m in need of prayer to find the paths of life. Please pray for me.

No matter where God has placed one of His children, if they will let His light shine through them, it will bring hope to others. It doesn’t matter if it is a physical prison or the prison of fear, doubt, self-condemnation, or any others. We as fellow Christians have a responsibility to support one another in love, using His Word and the encouragement that Jesus is always ready to provide for any of His children.

Here is what the Lord inspired me to write in response to this man’s plea for prayer and help:

Hello, please know that you are in my prayers. I can imagine that your struggles must feel so overwhelming at times, beyond what words can describe. It must be very difficult being there where so many of the circumstances can work against your faith. You must have to walk by faith and not by sight a lot of the time.

Although you are facing very challenging circumstances, it might encourage you to know that you’re not alone in this fight to stand strong in the face of what can look like overwhelming troubles. Life brings many difficult, painful, or seemingly hopeless situations that challenge our faith and drive us into Jesus’ arms.

The more we practice looking to Him to show us ways, even small ones, to keep fighting the good fight of faith and to stay as close to Him as we can, the more we begin to see Jesus working in and around and through us.

It can be hard to see the purpose in our lives or how God is working when we are in the midst of difficult times. This brought to mind a message written by Pastor Rick Warren, in his book The Purpose Driven Life. I hope this will encourage you:

God has a purpose behind every problem. He uses circumstances to develop our character. Jesus warned us that we would have problems in the world. No one is immune to pain or insulated from suffering, and no one gets to skate through life problem-free. …

God uses problems to draw you closer to himself. The Bible says, “The Lord is close to the brokenhearted; he rescues those who are crushed in spirit.” Your most profound and intimate experiences with Jesus will likely be in your darkest days—when your heart is broken, when you feel abandoned, when you’re out of options, when the pain is great—and you turn to God alone. It is during suffering that we learn to pray our most authentic, heartfelt, honest-to-God prayers. …

Every problem is a character-building opportunity, and the more difficult it is, the greater the potential for building spiritual muscle and moral fiber. Paul said, “We know that these troubles produce patience. And patience produces character.” What happens outwardly in your life is not as important as what happens inside you. Your circumstances are temporary, but your character will last forever.—Rick Warren1

Jesus promised to be with you always (Matthew 28:20), through whatever you face or have to endure, and He will help you in the toughest situations. The Bible tells us that “we know that God causes everything to work together for the good of those who love God and are called according to his purpose for them” (Romans 8:28). That is a promise you can claim! God will work everything you face for your good because you are called according to His purpose.

You might wonder what could possibly be the purpose that you are called to in your difficult situation. First and foremost, your purpose as a follower of Jesus is to learn to look to God and trust Him in all that you face.

Also, it is helpful to remember that God’s purpose for you is not about doing something big for God in order to please Him. He asks us to do what we can right where we are, to walk according to His Word, and to share His truth and love with others, as opportunities arise.

Jesus knows your heart. “He knows what we are made of and He remembers that we are dust” (Psalm 103:14). He doesn’t ask you to be perfect. He simply wants you to do your best to follow Him and to bring your tests and trials to Him, knowing that He will be your strength and counselor in times of trouble.

Of course, He wants you to make an effort to learn of Him and to grow in your faith. But He doesn’t have a standard that you have to attain to in order to earn His love. In fact, your imperfections and struggles make a way for Him to manifest His forgiveness and show His love and mercy. Seeing God’s mercy to you can motivate others to come to Him for forgiveness, especially those who might otherwise feel they are “too bad” for God.

We aren’t instantly transformed the moment we receive Jesus—it is a lifelong process (2 Corinthians 3:18). It takes time for us to grow and learn day by day. So, do what you can to make your life an example of God’s presence in you, and you can rest assured that it will be an encouragement to others.

You’ll likely trip up and make wrong choices at times and you’ll falter and maybe fail every now and then, as we all do. But try to see these mistakes and weaknesses as opportunities to grow stronger in your convictions. Learn the lesson God has for you in each situation. Do what you can to make it right when possible if you have offended others. Then just keep going, without condemnation, as you rest in the peace of knowing that Jesus has forgiven you.

We are human. The Bible says that He remembers our frame, that we are dust. Jesus wants you to know that He loves you and has received you with open arms. As you rest in that assurance, His love and kindness will become more and more a part of your nature. Of course, it takes time for these attributes to grow; becoming a new creature in Christ is a process.

My most heartfelt prayer for you is that you can come to rest in the great love that Jesus has for you. Believe in that love. When you trip up and make mistakes, tell Him that you are sorry, but don’t get down on yourself. He loves you just as you are, and that is with all of your human frailties. He will help you improve, but He knows you’ll never be perfect. That is not the goal. We are to have Him in first place in our lives and do the best we can to obey the instruction in His Word.

Even if you find it difficult to do much that to you looks like serving the Lord and others in the environment you live in, just trust that He knows how difficult it is and He is working even these things for your good and the good of others. A witness or act of service might look small to you, but it might be the beginning of something greater than you could have imagined. Trust that Jesus knows what He’s doing and that there is a purpose in the situation you are in and there is a part for you to play in His magnificent plan.

I would imagine that at times you feel very alone. You probably feel that no one can understand what you’re going through. I think it would help to remember that His love for you is personal. He cares about you more than anyone else ever could. The bond between you and Him is a one-on-one relationship that will never end and will only grow stronger and deeper and sweeter as time passes.

I haven’t lived in your situation, so you might feel that I don’t understand. And it’s true, I don’t fully understand. But you can rest assured that Jesus does. He understands very well, and He wants you to know without a doubt that He loves you, forgives you, and cares for you. He loves you so much that He died for you. Trust Him and gain the peace that comes from believing in His great love for you.

I’ll pray that you are able to rest in His love and not worry about what you can’t do. He knows every detail about your situation, and He has a plan and purpose even in this, and part of that is to draw you closer to His heart of love. He said that His mercy is from everlasting to everlasting. His love is unconditional; it doesn’t shrink or disappear when we fail or mess up.

The Lord made a promise to you the day you chose to open your heart to Him. He said, “I will never leave you nor forsake you” (Hebrews 13:5). No matter what happens, He’s at your side. He has your back, because He loves you. A beautiful passage to hold on to when you feel like you can’t go on and you wonder if something has separated you from Jesus is Romans 8:35–39:

Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? As it is written: “For Your sake we are killed all day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.” Yet in all these things we are more than conquerors through Him who loves us.

For I am persuaded that neither death nor life, nor angels nor principalities nor powers, nor things present nor things to come, nor height nor depth, nor any other created thing, shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

The day He received you as His own and came into your heart, He forgave every sin you ever committed or will yet commit. He chose to pour out His love and forgiveness without measure. He gave His life for you in love. He knows everything about you—your thoughts, your dreams, your regrets, your temptations, and the desires of your heart. His love for you will never change.

May you rest in the assurance of that love, and trust that He will guide you each day and show you how to best “let His light shine” even in the darkest places. As you do, people will see in you the God who has poured out His infinite love and grace upon you.

I will close this note with two excerpts that I think you might enjoy. God bless and keep you!

Faith is trusting what the eye cannot see! Eyes see storms; faith sees Noah’s rainbow. Your eyes see your faults; your faith sees your Savior. Your eyes see your guilt; your faith sees his cleansing blood. Your eyes look in the mirror and see a sinner, a failure. But by faith you look in the mirror and see a robed prodigal bearing the ring of grace on your finger and the kiss of your Father on your face.—Max Lucado2

In his later years Beethoven spent hours playing a broken harpsichord. The instrument was worthless. Keys were missing, strings stretched. It was out of tune, harsh on the ears. Nonetheless, the great pianist would play till tears came down his cheeks. You’d think he was hearing the sublime, and he was. He was deaf. Beethoven was hearing the sound the instrument should make, not the one it did make.

Maybe you feel like Beethoven’s harpsichord. Out of tune, inadequate. Your service ill-timed, insignificant. Ever wonder what God does when the instrument is broken? How does the Master respond when the keys don’t work? Does he demand a replacement? Or does he patiently tune until he hears the song he longs to hear? I want you to know that the Master Musician fixes what we can’t and hears music when we don’t. And he loves to hear the music that comes from your life.—Max Lucado3

Originally published April 2021. Adapted and republished January 2024. Read by Lenore Welsh.

1 The Purpose Driven Life (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2002), 193, 194, 197.

2 Max Lucado, Upwords devotionals, March 24, 2021: “Resurrection Power,” https://808bo.com/2021/03/24/upwords-max-lucado-resurrection-power/.

3 Max Lucado, Upwords devotionals, March 22, 2021: “The Song He Longs to Hear,” https://808bo.com/2021/03/22/upwords-max-lucado-the-song-he-longs-to-hear/.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

 

Desperate Prayer

David Brandt Berg

1975-10-01

When do you really pray, when you really pour out your heart to the Lord and speak in tongues? There should be some time when you really get “in the Spirit.” When do you really get in the Spirit? When do you really pour out your heart to the Lord and really get through in the Spirit?

It’s very important. It’s very good for your soul. It’s good for your spirit. It’s good for your spiritual condition to know that you have really poured out your heart to the Lord with a whole soul, with all your heart, with all your might.

You ought to really get down to business with God! There should be times when you really cry out to the Lord and really pray and seek the Lord and really pray in the Spirit with strong crying and tongues and tears and really call upon the Lord with a whole heart. He says then He’ll answer you (Jeremiah 29:13).

All of our little prayers are well and good, and the Lord hears them and He knows they’re sincere and we mean them, and He answers accordingly. But there are times when you should really, really get desperate with the Lord in prayer about certain things and certain people.

When was the last time you really poured out your heart in prayer with strong crying and tongues and tears to the Lord?

Does the Lord have to allow some trouble to happen in order to get you to really pray, to get you to really get serious with Him? The Lord wants us to be happy, and we usually are. But there should be times when you are not satisfied with just the usual run of things, when you really, really seek the Lord for a needed change and really pray, pouring out your heart to the Lord. When do you do that? What’s the last time you did that? What was it about? How long’s it been since you prayed like that? Do you ever pray like that?

Well I’ll tell you, brethren, this revolution was born in prayer, crying out to God, weeping in tongues and prophecy. What’s the last time you had a prophecy? What’s the last time you had a message in tongues with interpretation? With all this praying, the Spirit ought to be answering! You ought to be getting answers in the spirit now!

When do you get really concerned and really pray?—Really concerned about your children, about your friends and contacts, and you really pray in the Spirit? The Scripture says that the Lord says, “No man moveth himself to call upon Me” (Isaiah  64:7). If you’re not really moved when you pray, I wonder sometimes how far it gets.

He says, “In the day that you call upon Me with a whole heart, I will answer thee” (Jeremiah 29:13). Our little prayers are sincere and we mean them, but we also need to really get desperate in prayer about a serious situation or anything that needs it.

I’ll tell you, wholehearted to me means getting in the spirit, speaking and praying in tongues and crying out to the Lord with strong crying and tears, and I weep and I agonize in prayer. Sometimes it costs two or three hours of sleep, but out of those sessions we have gotten some wonderful things from the Lord.

There’s no reason why you can’t be having such fellowship in the spirit and with the Lord, and getting things from the Lord. And you should! Or God may have to let something happen that will make you get desperate and really pray.

What does God have to do to make you get desperate?

Copyright © October 1975 by The Family International

Prayer Power

David Brandt Berg

2013-01-09

The Lord leaves a lot to us and our concern and prayer. If you only cry with half a heart, you only get half an answer. If you cry with your whole heart, you get a wholehearted strong answer. If you turn it on real strong, then it reflects strong. Like a beam of light focused on a mirror, prayer will reflect or be answered with the same intensity as it originates. It will bounce back with as much power as it began with.

The Lord leaves a lot up to us. If we stir ourselves, then God will stir Himself. An awful lot depends on us, our faith and our prayers and what we want done. A lot of people have a lazy attitude and seem to think the Lord will do it all, no matter what. But the truth of the matter is, a lot depends on us.

He wants us to show concern and pray and be specific. If you really believe, every prayer is heard and answered. But if you don’t pray, it is not! An awful lot depends on you. It’s like you have to visualize the people you’re praying for and pray specifically for them with that thought on your heart and ask the Lord to do this or that for them, and it is no sooner said than done. In fact, He often answers before you call—because He knows you’re going to.1

The very intensity with which you pray and really mean it or desire it is reflected in the answer. It all depends on your prayers. The beam that hits the satellite is reflected according to the intensity of the original beam.

When you play tennis, you know that the angle the ball leaves the racket depends on the angle at which the ball strikes the racket. The power with which the racket hits the ball and where it goes depends on the force with which it hits the ground and the stroke of the player. How high it bounces has a lot to do with the way it is directed and the force with which it is directed and the place that it strikes, all of which determine where it finally winds up.

Another example is of a ball striking a bat. The way the pitcher throws the ball, the force with which he throws it, and the angle and the force with which the bat hits it, all affect where it lands. Both the pitcher and batter have a part in the outcome.

Another example is a billiard ball. Billiards is the most scientific of all sports having to do with the bouncing of balls. It’s the most amazing thing how an expert can take a billiard ball and shoot that billiard ball with a cue! The way his cue strikes the ball can even give it a twist to make it curve.

He controls the original force and direction and the power and way in which it is sent out. The spin and everything that happens is a reflection of the way he started it off. He can do it so it’ll hit a cushion and bounce back and hit another ball, and that ball will bounce in another direction and hit a third ball into the pocket. He controls the original direction and force, and if it is guided just right, the cushion and the other balls reflect his ball and they bounce it back and give it a little extra push.

The fellow who does the break shot starts off with the triangle of balls and the opening shot that scatters the balls all over the table. The second man then has to shoot to get all the balls he can into the pockets, which are the scoring shots. He is not allowed to move the balls by hand from their original positions, even his own ball, and is not allowed to adjust the positions where they have landed. The only thing he can do is try to shoot his ball in such a way that it strikes the cushions and the other balls at such an angle that it knocks one or more of them into the pockets.

God is the one who fired the break shot, and everything is out there in the position He destined it to be in. He has set the stage and the rules by which the game is played, and you’ve got to play it by His rules.

He set the stage with His creation, like the planets, the sun and the stars, etc., and they move according to His rules. In other words, He sets the original pattern and the original rules, but then we can do something with what He has set up. The original position of all these things has the major control of what happens, because of their position.

But the way in which we shoot at them is like our prayers—the force, the angle, the twist, or spin, or the “English” you put on it—the way in which you shoot is like the way a prayer is worded or expressed, or the way you ask God to answer. It may be a forceful prayer in the right direction, but how do you want God to answer? Then the position of the various people and circumstances involved and the distances and positions of all factors affected, like the billiard balls, all have something to do with the time that it takes to do the job.

How come it takes so long for some prayers to be answered? Again, the picture of the billiard table: The balls are numbered, and the players are supposed to hit a ball of a certain number in proper sequence at a certain time in the game.

But you can’t hit that ball until its number comes up. And, of course, the one who created the game numbered the balls. You don’t regulate where that ball is going to be at the timeit’s supposed to be hit. That’s all ordered by the way the balls were scattered in the first place. You have to wait until your ball and that ball are in just the right position in relation to that corner pocket to make the right shot to get the ball where you want it to go.

It’s like the lead player is God, and He is the one that made the break shot that scattered the balls originally. As you go along, He plays too and keeps changing the position of the balls by His shots. The only difference is, God is not trying to beat you. He’s actually trying to help you win if you are on His side, like playing doubles: Your partner is God, and God’s shots are made to try to make it easier for you. He tries to “set it up” for you.

The same is true in another game, croquet: God is like your partner and He tries to give you setups to make it easier for you to shoot. Of course, it doesn’t matter how good God sets things up, if you don’t shoot straight, it won’t do any good. And no matter how good your shot is, that ball, or person, has to be in a certain position for it to hit right. A lot depends on him, the recipient of your prayers, too, to get the benefit of your prayers. You’ve got to be in the right position and he has to be in the right position.

The Holy Spirit is the power of the prayer. He provides its current. The power can be there, but if your transmitter is out of whack, it won’t transmit right: If there’s sin, or you’re not tuned in right, or on the wrong channel, it won’t work.

Let’s take the radio for another example. You’re going to send a radio message across the world for someone to pick up. Your transmission won’t have any power at all unless it’s plugged in to the current, the Holy Spirit, God’s power.

Your transmitter has to be in good condition. If it’s faulty or out of tune or on the wrong channel, it won’t transmit like it ought to and won’t get the message through clear. On top of that, it’s got to be beamed in exactly the right direction at God’s satellite. God, in a sense, controls the limits of the direction of the prayer, because if you don’t beam it in the general area where He wants it to go so it hits His satellite, it will miss the point altogether. It won’t do a bit of good if you’re firing off in some other direction. You’ve got to be right on target in the direction God wants it to go, or it won’t bounce right.

But if you’re in tune, the Holy Spirit directs it. If your set is automated and the Holy Spirit is absolutely in control, then it’s automatically tuned just right—power, beam, direction, everything—by the Lord’s own computer, and it can’t miss! But if you’ve been fooling around with the dials and the settings, you can mess up the whole works by trying to do it your way.

Also, the Lord has to have the satellite of His will in just the right position to bounce it down to the receiver, and the receiver has got to be in just the right position to receive it. The satellite is on a fixed orbit that you can’t change, like God’s overall plan that is fixed. You must aim within that fixed orbit. Then, depending on your prayer and the recipient of your prayer, and providing conditions are right and you aim right in the direction that God has already sent the satellite of His will, you can hit right on target! It’s got to go according to God’s general direction if you want it to work.

So there are an awful lot of factors which affect the whole process of prayer. Which is one reason, of course, why you don’t always get the answer right away. The trouble may be with you, or it may not be God’s time, or the trouble may be at the other end.

It’s like a mathematical problem: The more complicated the problem is and the more factors involved, the more difficult the solution. The bigger the problem and the more parts there are to the problem, the harder it is to work out the answer. But for a simple little problem like two plus two, it’s easy to get a simple little answer like four.

So prayer depends on three principal factors: Your position, God’s position, and the position of the other person for whom you’re praying. In other words, it depends on the cue ball, the target ball, and the pocket—the position of all three. You don’t control it completely, they don’t control it completely, and God has specifically limited Himself not to control it completely, but to let it be affected by your position and their position.

The position of His satellite is set, but how it is used depends on you and them. In other words, He’s set the position of His overall plans, but how you fit into the plan depends on your position and their position.

So God has left a lot up to you and a lot up to them. He’ll always do His part—His orbit is set and His satellite will always be in the place it is supposed to be. The only thing that will change things is your position and their position.

You can’t rush God. You’ve got to wait till it’s God’s time. But if you wait on God’s time and you shoot straight, you’ll get the right answer!

Originally published May 1972. Adapted and republished January 2013.
Read by Peter Amsterdam.

1 Isaiah 65:24.

What God Is Like

January 26, 2024

By Frank Turek

Guest speaker Dr. Frank Turek gives a compelling argument as to just how awesome God is. He reminds us that He is the sustainer and creator of all things while still being close and near to us as the Savior of the world.

Run time for this video is 31 minutes. We’d recommend watching the video, rather than just listening to it, since the pictures of the universe are key to the message.

https://youtu.be/BOYFVZfi5jg?si=jifAQ7JCEG-aUCA-

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Getting Through Tough Times—Part 2

January 25, 2024

Overcoming isolation and loneliness

By Peter Amsterdam

Audio length: 12:48

Download Audio (23.4MB)

I think it’s safe to say that most of us have experienced a sense of isolation to varying degrees in recent years. Many have commented that they have had too much “alone time,” and if you happen to live alone, this feeling would probably be more prevalent. Maria and I are blessed to share companionship and conversations together, and we cherish each other’s support, including our prayer times. While I am not alone most of the time, I have talked with and heard from many people who are alone and/or who feel very lonely.

People who are not accustomed to being alone have had a hard time coping, and the result can be sadness, tears, and even depression. You might also feel the lack of physical touch and hugs and bonding with people. The sense of loneliness can be cumulative to the point that you are tempted to stop getting dressed in the morning, thinking, “What’s the point?!” Eventually, your emotional health can start to suffer.

Feeling alone can create a sense of hopelessness and despair. God created us from the very beginning of the Bible story to live in community with others. Our interactions with others, in particular with other believers, provides accountability, encouragement, appreciation, and brings joy and inspiration to our lives. It can shape and form the contours of our daily routines and add meaning to our everyday tasks.

But when that community structure falls away or is inaccessible, there can be a domino effect. As good habits and self-discipline fall to the wayside, you may not connect it to being alone. Then it’s easy to beat yourself up because you “can’t keep it together.” You think, “I’m just lazy.” In reality, as certain circumstances you depended on falter, these losses can affect your emotional, physical, and spiritual well-being.

Isolation can also result in trying to fill the void with other things such as television, food, alcohol, gaming, internet surfing, or social media. When you’re sad, alone, or bored, it’s natural to try to find comfort in distraction, to keep your mind focused on something else. It is human nature to want to forget the anxiety and to choose the momentary enjoyment of the “dopamine high.” But we all know that’s not the solution.

As Christians, we are blessed with the certainty that no matter what challenges and difficult situations we face in life, we have been given the gift of grace and the promise of hope. First Peter tells us that “the God of all grace, who called you to his eternal glory in Christ, after you have suffered a little while, will himself restore you and make you strong, firm and steadfast” (1 Peter 5:10). Even during those times when it seems we can’t hold on one more minute, we have His promise that in His faithfulness, God will provide a way out so that we can endure (1 Corinthians 10:13). The author of Hebrews further encourages us to “hold unswervingly to the hope we profess, for he who promised is faithful” (Hebrews 10:23). It is at times like these that we most need to run to our Rock for refuge from the storms.

Loneliness can be a silent killer. People often don’t tell you when they’re lonely. They may be embarrassed by their situation or feel that no one seems to care about them. They may have taken on a defeatist attitude that there’s nothing that can be done about the loneliness they are experiencing. I’ve come to realize how important it is to check in on people, to touch base with them and see how they’re doing.

When someone asks you, “How are you doing?” if things are not going well, it’s important to be honest enough to say, “I’m not okay” and to ask for prayer and support. It takes a lot of humility to be vulnerable, to let others know your needs. But that’s a good starting point when you’re suffering under the dark cloud of isolation and loneliness. Letting others know how you are feeling opens the door for them to offer comfort and help.

When I go out on business, I try to keep in mind that familiar adage “everyone fights their own secret war.” We don’t know what people are experiencing in their private lives, and it can be easier to not pay attention to others, to assume they’re fine, or to jump to negative conclusions, or even to judge them. Instead, we would do well to look at each person with compassion. “Therefore, as God’s chosen people, holy and dearly loved, clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience” (Colossians 3:12).

A friend of mine told me about a time when she misjudged a woman who worked in a grocery store. This woman was notoriously grumpy, answered customers gruffly, and was generally unpleasant to be around. It was common knowledge that she was disliked by her coworkers and customers alike.

My friend eventually adopted a very uncomplimentary nickname for this woman, until one day she had a more in-depth conversation with her and learned about her serious health issues. This woman lives alone and was so afraid during the COVID lockdown restrictions that she voluntarily did not leave her house for five months. Imagine her fear, loneliness, and sense of hopelessness. How very sad.

Learning how this woman had suffered such extreme fear shed a new light on her situation, and my friend walked away from the conversation feeling convicted for not being more compassionate and giving this woman the benefit of the doubt. She was reminded that there is often a lot more to a person’s situation than meets the eye, so it is wise to not make snap judgments or form opinions based on outward circumstances.

This was a good reminder to me of our calling as ambassadors for Christ (2 Corinthians 5:20) to always strive to reflect the Lord’s love and mercy, and make a difference in someone’s life, even if you are only in contact with that person in passing. The Lord can help our interactions with others, no matter how brief, to be a witness of His love and compassion. We can speak words of faith and hope even in a one-time meeting. These simple acts of kindness can help alleviate someone’s loneliness and help them feel that someone cares. “Be kind and compassionate to one another, forgiving each other, just as in Christ God forgave you” (Ephesians 4:32).

It’s not much of a stretch to think that that difficult woman would be fighting her own “secret war” as a result of feeling fearful, isolated, and lonely. But we should also remember that we don’t know what even a seemingly cheerful, positive person might be going through.

For example, another friend of mine told me about a cleaning lady in the building where she works who is always attentive, pleasant, and friendly. One day she casually asked this woman, “How is your family?” The woman recounted a very sad story, sharing that her cousin had recently died and her father was extremely ill. My friend stopped and talked with her for a while, and as they parted, she told the woman she would pray for her. She later followed up to see how the woman was doing. I believe this small demonstration of concern helped that woman to feel seen and heard, and to not feel so alone.

We ought not to be weary of doing little things for the love of God, who regards not the greatness of the work, but the love with which it is performed.―Brother Lawrence1

The Lord is gracious and righteous; our God is full of compassion.—Psalm 116:5

We might be surprised at what an impact even small interactions can have in not only alleviating someone else’s loneliness, but also giving us a sense of fulfillment and purpose. Making contact with another person, even someone you don’t know, can enrich your life and can help both the ones we minister to as well as ourselves to feel connected and less isolated.

And there’s another important piece of the puzzle that can serve as an anchor for our faith when we are enduring a season of solitude in our lives. We are never alone! No matter what our circumstances, we are not alone. Jesus is with us constantly, every second of every day. “And surely I am with you always, to the very end of the age” (Matthew 28:20).

We can avail ourselves of a time of solitude to become more intimate with the Lord and aware of His constant companionship as we “practice the presence of Christ,” a term attributed to Brother Lawrence, a 17th century monk in France. Brother Lawrence worked in the kitchen in a monastery, where he spent his days cooking and cleaning. As he went about his work, he determined he would maintain an ongoing conversation with God. He believed God’s presence could be enjoyed anytime and all the time.

Lawrence encourages the people of God to sustain—livingly, intentionally, and without ceasing—an attentiveness to God’s close presence. The believer understands that in this presence, and ultimately nowhere else, is fullness of joy; at God’s right hand are the deepest and most enduring pleasures of all.—Glen G. Scorgie2

He has said, “I will never leave you nor forsake you.”Hebrews 13:5

If you have found yourself in a season of solitude, may the Lord’s constant companionship bring you comfort, hope, and fill up the empty places. As we cultivate a deeper awareness of the presence of Christ, we will find comfort, companionship, and a sense of belonging that will never fail us, no matter what challenges might come into our lives! Praise the Lord! God bless and keep you close to Him!

Originally published August 2021. Adapted and republished January 2024. Read by John Laurence.

1 Brother Lawrence, The Practice of the Presence of God (Originally published: 1692).

2 Glen G. Scorgie, ed., Dictionary of Christian Spirituality (Zondervan, 2011), 690.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

Baking Prayers

January 24, 2024

By Marie Story

It seems to me that baking a loaf of bread provides a good analogy for prayer: You have to mix the ingredients, knead the dough, proof the dough, then bake the finished loaf. Let me explain my thoughts on how the steps for baking bread can be compared to our prayers.

Step one: mix the ingredients.

When baking bread, you can’t just throw a bunch of random ingredients in a bowl and expect to get a loaf of bread. If you expect to bake something even semi-edible, specific ingredients are needed.

Similarly, there are specific ingredients that go into prayer and which help to ensure “that we have the petitions that we are asking of Him” (1 John 5:4–5). Of course, God hears every prayer, and He hears us even if we don’t really know how to pray or what to pray for. But it’s helpful to know what “ingredients” to include in our prayers, because then you can have faith that you’ve done your part in prayer and the rest is up to God. Here are a few important ingredients:

Ingredient number one: Pray in Jesus’ name. In John 14:14 Jesus said, “You may ask me for anything in my name, and I will do it.”

Ingredient number two: Be specific. Tell Jesus your needs and ask Him to supply for you. Matthew 7:7 says, “Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock and the door will be opened to you.” In order to “seek” in the right places and “knock” on the right doors, you have to be seeking God and His will first and foremost.

Ingredient number three: Claim God’s promises. When Jesus was talking to His Father, in John 17, He said, “Your Word is truth” (John 17:17). God’s words and His promises are real and authentic. When we claim His promises, we can trust that God will make good on His promises in accordance with His will for the situation.

Ingredient number four: Have faith that God will hear your prayer and answer. The Bible says, “This is the confidence we have in Him, that if we ask anything according to His will, He hears us. And if we know that He hears us, whatever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we have asked of Him” (1 John 5:14–15).

Ingredient number five: Surround your prayer with praise and thanksgiving. Paul wrote, “Do not be anxious about anything, but in every situation, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God” (Philippians 4:6).

These are some basic ingredients of prayer, just as flour, salt, water, and yeast are the base ingredients for bread. When you put your prayer ingredients together, you can be confident that God has promised to hear and answer your prayer.

Step two: kneading your dough.

Once your ingredients are mixed, then you’ve got to knead the dough. Kneading is the part that really takes work. When baking bread, you’ve got to roll your dough over and over, folding and compressing it for a good length of time.

We don’t always look at prayer as real work—it’s often the last thing we turn to after we’ve worked at a problem on our own for a while—but sometimes God expects us to keep praying until we receive the answer. Luke 18:1 says, “Men ought always to pray, and not to faint.” Jesus even told a parable to help get this point across better:

Then Jesus told his disciples a parable to show them that they should always pray and not give up.

He said: “In a certain town there was a judge who neither feared God nor cared what people thought. And there was a widow in that town who kept coming to him with the plea, ‘Grant me justice against my adversary.’

“For some time he refused. But finally he said to himself, ‘Even though I don’t fear God or care what people think, yet because this widow keeps bothering me, I will see that she gets justice, so she won’t eventually wear me out with her coming!’”

And the Lord said, ”Listen to what the unjust judge says. And will not God bring about justice for his chosen ones, who cry out to him day and night? Will he keep putting them off? I tell you, he will see that they get justice, and quickly” (Luke 18:2–8).

So if you don’t receive an answer after one prayer, don’t lose heart! Keep at it!

Step three: proofing the bread.

The final step in baking a loaf of bread, right before it goes into the oven, is the proving or proofing period. It’s the step where you leave the bread to rise. There’s not too much you can do at this point to make it go any faster. You just have to trust that it’s going to rise. Patience is like the “proofing” of your prayer (Hebrews 10:36).

Sometimes the dough even has to be punched down after you’ve waited a while and left to rise again. This too is often how prayer works. You’ve done your part in prayer, you’ve had faith, you’ve prayed regularly, you’ve been patient, yet along comes a blow that seems like a big “no” or a “wait” to your request.

Faith is what will empower you to keep trusting even when it seems that all the air has been knocked out of your prayers. Faith is like the yeast in your dough that will make it rise even after it’s been punched down. Hebrews 11:1 says, “Faith is the substance”—the proof or guarantee—“of things hoped for; the evidence of things not seen.”

In fact, the waiting part continues when it comes to baking bread, because once you’ve put it all together, then you’ve got to put it in the oven and let it bake. This can sometimes be the hardest part of the prayer process—waiting for the answer. The delay doesn’t mean that no bread is coming; it just means you’ve got to be patient a little longer, “so that after you have done the will of God you may receive the promise” (Hebrews 10:36).

Once it’s in the oven, you have to trust that it’s going to bake. You can keep opening the oven and poking at it, but it’s not going to bake any faster. Hebrews 11:6 says that when we come to God with a request, we have to “believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him.” You’ve just got to leave it there and wait till God’s timer “dings.”

Remember, sometimes God’s delays are just as much a part of the answer as the actual fulfillment of your prayer. The answer is on its way—it’s “baking”—and you just have to be patient as God gets all the pieces in place to bring it to you.

You do your part and then wait on God. Put your prayer ingredients together, “prove” them with your faith, and trust God for the results.

Jesus said that if we ask for bread, He’s not going to give us a stone (Luke 11:11). If you’ve done your job of praying, you have to trust that the answer is what’s going to come out in the end. Of course, with prayer, you have to leave it up to God as to what type of bread your prayers will result in—what type of answers you’ll receive.

Unlike baking actual bread, the answer to your prayers may be different than what you expected. He may alter the answer somewhat so that it’s more suited to your needs. At other times, He may give you a completely different style, flavor, or type of answer than you were asking for, because He knows that something different is better for you and others and will bring forth the best fruit.

Are you feeling frustrated because some prayer hasn’t been answered yet? If so, remember all that goes into baking a good loaf of bread and try to apply some of those principles to prayer.

George Mueller is one of the greatest examples to me of someone who lived a life of prayer. He went so far as to never ask anyone but God for the supply of his needs, and he never failed to receive an answer. His recipe for a miracle: “More prayer, more exercise of faith, more patient waiting, and the result will be blessing, abundant blessing.”

This article was adapted from a Just1Thing podcast, a Christian character-building resource for young people.

Copyright © 2024 The Family International

His Perfect Timing

January 23, 2024

A compilation

Audio length: 13:10

Download Audio (12MB)

I hate being late. When there’s an important event—church, work, or class—I like to arrive at least ten minutes early. That morning, we arrived ten minutes late. Being late makes me feel like I don’t belong in the place that I’m going, like I didn’t care enough to arrive on time and thus don’t deserve to be there. …

This vaguely reminded me of a parable Jesus told in which a landowner journeyed out to find workers for his vineyard. He began his search at 9 a.m. and found some individuals. He set off again at noon and more people agreed to come and work. The landowner continued this until he had people working from the morning until the day’s end.

When he approached his laborers with their wages, they were all surprised to receive the same amount of money. The people who showed up in the morning earned the same as those who came for the last ten minutes of the workday! The early birds felt a little peeved, to say the least.

They thought they deserved more because they had worked harder and longer. But the landowner countered by stating that he did not act unfairly, because he had the right to do what he wanted with the money.

He wished to give everyone the same reward.

After my whole morning went off track, I felt a little embarrassed to walk into church. Then, I was met with the most beautiful surprise. As my father and I ascended the stairs up to the narthex of the building, one of the greeters rested his eyes upon us, smiled wide, handed us our worship folders, and uttered the most invitational words: “Perfect timing, friends! We’ve been waiting for you …”

Having riddled myself with feelings of unworthiness, his words pierced my soul right when I needed them most. Somehow, I was welcome. At that moment, I felt the pull of Jesus inviting me into a life enveloped in His grace. …

We are all invited to do life with God, no matter what time we arrive. When we show up to life with Him, any timing is perfect, because Jesus has always been the endgame.

Sometimes, we don’t want to approach God because we don’t feel worthy. We wait to show up until we look our best with lives in perfect order. In the meantime, we inflict ourselves with feelings of inadequacy and shame. However, He accepts us no matter what condition we’re in and asks us to sit at His table.

I look forward to the day when we all—the people who have patiently waited all their lives for Jesus and the ones who have only met Him in their final breaths—become reunited in heaven to share the glory of God. I imagine Jesus Himself standing at the golden gates, ushering His children in with a welcoming smile on His face… “Perfect timing, friends. I’ve been waiting for you.”—Mikayla Briggs1

God’s timing is perfect, and He has the final say

There are three important lessons we can learn in John 11 about how to hang on in times of crisis. Jesus gets word that His friend Lazarus is critically ill. Much to His disciples’ astonishment, Jesus doesn’t run to heal him, but stays for two days before leaving. When Jesus arrives in Bethany, at the home of Lazarus and his two sisters, He learns that Lazarus died four days earlier.

Lesson 1: God’s timing is always perfect. God’s never early, never late, but always on time. Our timing isn’t God’s timing. For us, God’s timing often feels like a long, desperate delay.

God’s perfect timing does two things: It grows our faith as we are forced to wait and trust in God, and it makes certain that He, and He alone, gets the glory and praise for pulling us through. “My times are in Your hands …” (Psalm 31:15).

At the right time, God will provide your need. At the right time, God will deliver you. At the right time, God will rescue you. …

Lesson 2: God’s ways are not our ways. “For My thoughts are not your thoughts, nor are your ways My ways,” says the Lord. “For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are My ways higher than your ways,